(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Millions 1909"



' 






K 



\h Aawmricnti Edition 






909 



<■■■;■.■■■':/.. ^.Atffi MiSSiGOi 



'/'•'VrH'wAr . 




RULING, KIANGSI, PROVINCE 

The mountain retreat, during the summer month*, foi manj missionaries and business people in China. In the foreground, 
the China Inland Mission school, ln--.pit.il .mJ homes. 



CHINA'S 



MILLIONS 



NORTH AMERICAN EDITION 



1909 



*L»RARY 

KNOX COtLEGE 



CHINA INLAND MISSION 

235 West School Lane, - - GERMANTOWN, PHILADELPHIA, PA. 
507 Church Street, TORONTO, ONT. 



GENERAL INDEX 



I'agb 



Page. 



H 



A Visit to Tsingshan, Szechwan. By Miss I. \V. Ramsay.. 8 

Another Farewell Meeting. By Rev. F. A. Steven 17 

A Chinese Pastor. By Rev. Ed. Hunt '21 

A "Mu Chu Die" (Devil's Temple.) Bv Rev. G. H. 

Seville 43 

A Pastoral Epistle. By Pastor George Muller 103 

A Farewell Message. By Miss Edna Griffith 131 



He Abideth Faithful. By Rev. J. Hudson Taylor .1 

How God is Working in Iyang, Kiangsi. By Miss M. E. 

Standen 44 

Hospital Work at Kaifeng, Honan. By G. W. Guiness, 

M.D., and A. P. Laycock, M.D 108 



Baptisms 11, 23, 35, 47, 71, 112, 123, 135 

Blessing in Kaifeng, Honan. By Mr. C. Howard Bird 20 

Blessing at Yuanchow, Kiangsi, (Fruit of the Kweiki 

Conference.) By Mr. Robert Porteous 68 



It Pleased the Lord to Bruise Him. From "The Bible in 

the World." 20 

Itineration ! Organization ! Education ! (Three aspects 

of the C.I. M. work.) By Mr. James Stark 75 

In Touch with China's .Scholars. By Wm. Wilson, M.B., 

CM 79 



M 



Confucianism. By Rev. H. Morris 3 

Consolidated Summary of Philadelphia and Toronto Cash 

Accounts 86 

Centenary Conference Appeal 104 

Changsha, Hunan, After Seven Years. By F. A. Keller, 



M.D. 



105 



Darkness and Light. By Miss M. C. Brown, Kiangsi 78 



Monthly Notes 11, 23, 35, 47, 59, 71, 112, 123, 135 

Mohammedanism. By Rev. Wm. Petters, B.A 39,51 



N 



News of Blessing in Shansi, (Two Letters.) By Rev. W. 

P. Knight and Miss F. L. Morris 5 

News Notes 10, 22, 34, 46, 58, 70, 111, 122, 134, 146 

News from Huangyen, Chekiang. By Rev. C. Thomson... .56 

News of Revival from Various Parts of China 69 

Nine Days in Likiakuan, Kweichow. By Mrs. I. Page 120 



n 



o 



Editorial Notes. 



.12, 24, 36, 48, 60, 72, 86, 99, 124, 136, 148 



Our Very Own Bible. By Rev. S. Pollard. 



29 



Personal Notes 10, 22, 46, 58, 70, 111, 122 

Finding Disciples. By Miss G. Irvin 31 Progress in Changsha, Capital of Hunan. By W. E. 

God that Performeth all Things for Me. By Miss E. S. Hampson 93 

Clough 53 Prevailing Prayer. By Rev. J. Goforth 125 



GENERAL INDEX— Continued 



Page. 



Revival in Shansi. By Rev. F. C. H. Dreyer 18 

Report of Opium Commission 57 

Report of the Annual Meetings of the China Inland Mission. 75 

S 

Special Meetings at Iohiang, Shansi. By Mr. R. K. 

Gonder 33 

.Supplementary Notes. By Rev. J. Goforth 98 

Some Things Which China has Done. By H. E. Lord, 

Li-Ching Fung 116 

T 

The Great Mistake. By Rev. W. J. Frdmaii, D.I) •_' 

The Lost Sheep and the Lost Coin. By Rev. F. A. Steven . !t 

Tidings from the Provinces 10, 22, 34, tti, 58, 7", 111, 

122, 134, Mti 

The Reward of Love. By Mr. M. Collins Jones 18 

The Compensation of Suffering. By Miss K. S. Strong. II 

Taoism. By Rev. J. H. Morris 15 

The Honey of God's Word. By Rev. T. I. Cuyler 25 

The New Buddhism. By Rev. G. Owen 27 

The Revival at Changte, Hoiian. By Miss Margaret Kin^ :<n 
The Conference held at Vihkoeum, Chekiang. By Rev. 

W. H. Warren 32 



Pass 

The Joy of Adoration. By the Right Rev. H. C. G. Moule 

D.D 37 

The Storv of Sa-loe-sz-mo of Wenchow, Chekiang. By 

Mrs. G. Stott 42 

The Ministry of Praise. From " The Living Way." 49 

The Enforcement of the Opium Edict in Yunnan. By W. 

T. Clark, M.D .' 54 

The Annual Report 61 

The Conference at Kweiki, Kiangsi. By Mr. A. Orr- 

Ewing (i7 

The Last Seven Years 87 

The Work in Kweiyang District. By G. Cecil-Smith 89 

Trial and Triumph. By Miss A. M. Johannsen 91 

They Were All Filled with the Holy Ghost. By Rev. J. 

Goforth .' 94 

The God-Planned Life. By Mr. James H. McConkey . . 102. 1 14 
The Henrietta Bird Memorial Hospital, Paoning, S/.echwan, 

By C. C. Elliott, M.D 110 

Two Chinese Testimonies. Ry the Late Mr. T. A. P. 

Clinton 115 

The Revival in the Province of Kiangsu. By Rev. A. R. 

Saunders 117 

The Christian Church in China under New Conditions. Bv 

Mr. I). K. Iloste 127 

The First Year in Batang, Chinese Tibet. By Mr. John R. 

Muir '. 132 

The Revival in Manchuria. By Rev, James Webster 137 

The Chinese Empire and the Opium Question 138 

The Chinese Opium Refuge Society. By Rev. Albert 

I.utlev, Hungtung ' I M) 



INDEX OF MISSIONARIES 



Paoi. 

Andrews, Mr. H. E. V 23 

Adams, Mr. J. R 13:? 

Bird, Mr. C. Howard 20 

Bennett, Miss E. L •> 70 

Brown, Miss M . C 78 

Bevis, Rev. E. G 134, 147 

Clark, Dr. W. T 23, 54, 134 

Clough, Miss E. S 53 

Cecil-Smith, Mr. G 89 

Clinton, Mr. T. A. P. (Late) 115 

Dreyer. Rev. F. C. H 10, 18 

Elliott, Dr. C. C 11(1 

Falls, Mrs. J 10 

Ferguson, Mr. H. S 17. ">H 

Fiddler, Mrs. M. E 70 



Pai.h 

Cornier, Mr. R. K 33 

Guineas, Dr. G. W 108 

Griffith, Miss Edna 131 

1 1, i n cock, Miss A. M -11 

Hunt, Rev. Edward 21 

Harding, Mr. I). A. G 22 

Hunt, MissA.. 59 

Hampson. Mr. W. E _ 93 

Hoste, Mr. D. E 127 

Hockman, Mr. W. H 146 

Irvin, Miss G 31 

Johnson, Miss E 1" 

Joyce, Mrs. F. S II 

Jennings, Mr. A 47, 146 

Johannsen, Miss A. M 91 

Knight, Rev. W. P 5, 35 

King, Miss M 3(1 

Kolkenheek, Miss H. M 58 

Keller, Dr. F. A 105 



Paoi. 

Lay, Miss A. C 34 

Laycock, Dr. A. P 108 

Lagerquist, Mr. A. w 135 

Lutley, Rev. A 14U 

Morris, Miss P. L 6 

Macleod, Rev. K J-2 

Miller, Mrs. J. B 23 

Meadows^ Rev. J. J 41 

McRoberts, Rev. W. A 35. 112. 135 

Muir, Mr. John R 71. 132 

Orr-Ewing, Mr. A VI 

Pilson, Miss E 3t 

Porteous, Mr. G 

Porteous, Mr. R 

Page, Mrs. I ISO 

Ramsay, Miss I. W 8 

Ririe, Mrs. B 11 

Ririe, Mr. B 58 



INDEX OF MISSIONARIES— Continued 



Page. 

Steven, Rev. F. A 9, 17, 65 

Stott, Mrs. G 42 

Seville, Rev. G. H 43 

Standen, Miss M. E 44 

Saunders, Rev. A. R 46, 117 

Stark, Mr. James 75 



Pack. 

Skow, Miss A .' 122 

Sibley, Mr. H. A 123 

Taylor, Mr. J. Hudson.. 1, 64, 81, 103, 143 

Taylor, Mr. Wm 11 

Taylor, Miss E HI 



Page. 

Thomson, Rev. C 56 

Warren, Rev. W. H 32, 144 

Whittlesey, Mr. R. B 45, 123 

Windsor, Mr. T 71 

Wilson, Dr. Wm 79 



INDEX OF STATIONS 



Page. 

Anshunfu 120, 133 

Batang (Szechwan) 71, 132, 145 

Chungking 8, 45, 123 

Chaochung 10, 18 

Chenchowfu 134, 147 

Changsha 93, 105 

Changteh 115 

Fukow 34 

Fenghwa 35, 112, 135 

Hwochow 10 

Huangyen 56 

Hokow 122 

Hungtung 140 

lohiang 33 



Page. 

langkow 31, 111 

Iyang 44 

Kiehsiu 6 

Kaifengfu 20, 108 

Kianfu 11,59 

Kiatingfu 11,58, 146 

Kinki 34 

Kweiki 67 

Kwangsinfu 78 

Kweiyang 89 

Kucheng 123 

Luchenghsien 47, 146 

Luanfu 59 

Laohokow 135 

Ninghai n 

Ninghaihsien 22, 70 

Ningsiafu 70 



Page. 

Pingyangfu 5, 35 

Pingyao 10 

Paoning 23, 110 

Sianghsien 11 

Shaohingfu 41, 144 

Shanghai 44, 127 

Sapushan 59 

Suiiingfu 79 

Tsinchow 22 

Talifu 23,54, 134 

Tunglu 23 

Tsenyi 71 

Wenchow 21, 42, 43 

Yangchow 46,53, 117 

Yingchowfu 47, 59 

Yingshan 58 

Yuanchow 68 

Yushan 91 



INDEX OF ILLUSTRATIONS 



Page. 

Portraits 

Doctor Lee 14 

Sa-loe-sz-mo, (Bible-woman in Wenchow) 42 

Wm. Wilson, M.B., CM 80 

Mr. W. B. Williston 104 

Pupil in Miss Kumm's School for the Blind 106 

An Opium Patient 127 

Miss Edna Griffith 131 

H. E. Tsen 139 

A Chinese Child I45 



Page. 

Groups 

A Present of Eggs for the Pastor 2 

A Blind Beggar Woman 2 

Mr. Ma and Mr. Li j 5 

Rev. and Mrs. E. A. Brownlee and Dana Brownlee 17 

Group of the Kaifeng Christians 20 

The Pastor, His Wife and Family 21 

Miss lrvin Giving a Bible Lesson 33 

Riveting a Broken Plate 41 

The Plate Riveted 4 

1 



INDEX OF ILLUSTRATIONS— Continued 



Page. 

GROUPS— Continued 

A Group Saying Good-bye 64 

A Little Group of Kwangsinfu Workers 78 

A Chinese Family 85 

Government College at Siufu, S/.echwan 89 

A Junior Bible Class 92 

The Entrance of Thy Word Giveth Light... 92 

A Patient at the Changsha Hospital 106 

A Gathering of more than Two Thousand Chinese at 

Shanghai 107 

A Group of Eight Miao who were baptized at the Likiakuan 

Conference 120 

A Group taken at the Likiakuan Conference 120 

Two Brothers Jacob and John (Shuisi Miao) 121 

Sarah and Leah, Wives of Jacob and John 121 

A Group of Tibetans 1:12 

A School Room in Sliansi 141 

Dr. Keller and a Group of Converts 142 

Scenes, Buildings, Etc. 

Farming in North China 2 

Traveling by Mule Litter in Shansi •"> 

A Perry Boat in North China 7 

Breakfast at a Gut station 8 

The Lost Sheep and the Lost Coin 9 

A Garden Scene 20 

A Stone Bridge 28 

A House Boat on the Grand Canal SO 

A House Boat being Pulled up a Lock 30 

A Country Scene and Foot liridge 31 



Page. 

Interior of British Legation Chapel, Peking 38 

A Temple outside the South Gate of Wenchow 43 

Mountain Village in Honan 50 

A Chinese Bridge 50 

Transferring Rice and Salt 52 

Scene at the East Gate, Yangchow 53 

How the Opium Question is being dealt with in Talifu 54 

Double Suspension Bridge in Yunnan 55 

The Mission Premises at Huangyen 56 

Making Tiles for the New Chapel at Shihmenkan 57 

A Chinese Village 63 

A Memorial Arch at Wanhsien, Sze 65 

The Day before New Year's at Talifu tili 

The Day after New Year's at Talifu 67 

A Bridge at Wanhsien, Szechwan 68 

At the Headquarters in Shanghai 76 

Street Scenes (Gambling for Food) 83 

A .Street Scene — A Leper Boy 90 

The Water Front at Changsha, Hunan 103 

A Scene on the Canal in Kiangsu 109 

Repairing Shoes 115 

An Old Examination Hall, Kaifengfu, Honan 116 

A Side Street in Yangchow, Kiangsu 1 17 

A Street Scene in the Shanghai Settlement. 12s 

Difficulties of Travel on the Borders of Tibet 133 

Tibetan Tea Coolie 133 

Packing a Mule Litter at l'ingyao, Shansi 141 

Diagrams 

A Sunday Calendar Ill 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, JANUARY, 1909 



He Abideth Faithful 

BY THE WTB REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR 



" Is thy God, whom thou servest continually, able 



. ? " — Daniel 6 : 20. 



IN every age unbelief " with a lamentable voice " 
asks, as did Darius, this question, and in every 
age it has been the privilege of God's witnesses 
to give triumphant reply. 

As at the threshold of a new year we look back 
on the way by which the Lord has led us, we find a 
new occasion to raise our Ebenezer and afresh to 
build upon it our Jehovah-Jireh. 

The very existence of the China Inland Mission 
is a standing testimony, more forcible than words, 
to God's faithfulness in answer to prayer. The 
Mission was born of prayer, nourished by prayer, and 
is still sustained from month to month only in answer 
to earnest prayer. It has grown from very small 
beginnings to its present dimensions ; but this means 
that instead of a few subjects for prayer, there are 
now many needs, many dangers, many difficulties, 
all of which cast us daily on Him whom we love and 
serve, and who never fails us. 

In the formation of the Mission, more than forty 
years ago, it was seen that the Divine plan to obtain 
laborers was to pray the Lord of the harvest to thrust 
them forth. As we have needed workers, we have 
done this, with the result that there are in connection 
with the Mission missionaries drawn from many 
places into which we had never been. 

As to Funds: We saw that we had the Divine 
warrant to go forward in the Lord's work resting on 
His words, "Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and 
His righteousness ; and all these things shall be 
added unto you," that we had the Divine assurance, 
' Your Father knoweth that ye have need of these 
things." And to-day we rest upon these promises 
and are not disappointed. We do not publish donors' 
names, we make no collections, we have no reserve 
funds, we never go into debt ; our path now is as 
much walking on the waters as it was at the beginning 
— month after month, it is quite a frequent experience 
not to see how the pecuniary need will be met until 
close upon the time when it is necessary to remit to 
China ; and yet — 

" In some way or other, 
The Lord does provide." 

Have we not great cause to praise God, that while 
thus depending wholly upon His bounty, we have 
never had to decline one suitable candidate, or to 
abandon any work begun in His Name merely from 
lack of pecuniary support? On the other hand, we 
have from time to time taken the limitation of supplies 
as Divine guidance not to commence certain new works 
in the waj^ or at the time they were first proposed. 

Not only is the number of missionaries continually 



on the increase, but all other needs grow proportion- 
ately. Beside the native helpers supported by native 
funds, there are several hundreds who, together 
with their families, are provided for through the 
Mission. 

And as to Open Doors : When the Mission was 
commenced it was generally believed that it was not 
practicable to reside in inland China ; but we went 
forward prayerfully, trusting in His Word, "All 

power is given unto me; go ye therefore 

And, lo, I am with you alway ! " We have not been 
disappointed in this expectation either. He who holds 
the key of David, who opens and no man shuts, has 
set before us hundreds of open doors in the inland 
provinces of China, and in inland stations of coastal 
provinces, so that now in inland stations and out- 
stations there are resident missionaries or native 
evangelists day by day proclaiming the Glad Tidings 
of great joy. 

But the best remains to be told. All the fore- 
going continuous answer to prayers are but a means 
to the great end — the salvatio?i of souls and the 
furtherance of Christ's kingdom. Many of the souls 
who have accepted Christ through God's working 
with us were over sixty or seventy or eighty years of 
age when converted, and after short, faithful service 
were taken to that everlasting home which is such a 
glorious contrast to the comfortless abodes in which 
their earthly lives were spent. Many have entered 
the heavenly mansions who never had an opportunity 
of joining the Church on earth ; and when we 
realize, in some feeble measure, the value of one 
precious soul, what praise and thanks can we give to 
Him for the many thousands who are already present 
with the Lord, and for the ever-increasing number of 
those who are living, and in many cases suffering, for 
Him below ? 

In concluding, we should like to ask for earnest 
prayer that the missionaries and native converts 
may be preserved in peace and health and safety, for 
truly they dwell where Satan's seat is. Pray that 
they may be increasingly filled with the Spirit and 
used as soul-winners, and that He who has hitherto 
helped us may continue to remind His servants of 
the pecuniary needs of the work, and may abundantly 
bless and reward those who minister of their sub- 
stance. Ask, too, His special blessing on those 
faithful servants who " have nothing too precious for 
their Jesus," and who give the best gift of all, son or 
daughter, to — 

" Go with the name of Jesus to the dying, 
And speak that Name in all its living power." 



China's Millions 



The Great Mistake 



BY REV. WIUIAM J. ERDMAN, D.D. 




Photo by] [Mr. C. //. SttVHi 

A PRESENT OF EGGS FOR THE PASTOR 

IT is the fatal mistake to look upon Christianity as 
only a system of morals or source of high ideals 
or the mere equivalent of the golden rule. 
Christianity is more than conduct ; it consists of facts, 
things done ; ethics of things to do ; and in the 
Christian life the things to do spring from a belief in 
things done, in essential realities. 

There are two facts, chief and supreme with God, 
and which He regards with an infinite jealousy, the 
deity of Jesus Christ and His death for sinners as the 
expression of the deepest thing in God — even love. 
" Herein is love, not that we loved God, but ihat He 
loved us, and sent His Son to be the propitiation for 
our sins. ' ' Apart from 
these /'nets there is no 
Christianity, and t lie re 
are no Christians. 

In the light of these 
facts, it is evident that 
merit from good works 
and humane deeds can- 
not avail before God, 
painful self-denials can- 
not be a substitute for 
the Son of God as the 
propitiation for sins, 
noble character cannot 
reinstate man in the 
lost fellowship of God. 

It is equally the 
great mistake, viewing 






FARMING IN NORTH CHINA 



Contrast the expression on the faees of the two women 
A BLIND BEGGAR-WOMAN 

Christianity as a code of ethics or the revelation of 
noble ideals, to draw comparisons favorable to the 
systems of morals of non-Christian nations, and claim 
that their teachings can form as perfect a character and 
produce as good fruit in the individual and national 
life as Christianity, and that there is therefore no need 
of the latter for such nations. Even if this were 
true, there is no more redemption for such peoples 
thereby, than for similar moralists in Christendom. 
Let Prof. Max Midler testify, "I have devoted 
as much time as any man living to the study of the 
sacred books of the Hast, and I have found the one 
keynote, the one diapason, so to speak, of all these 

sacred books, .... the 
one refrain through all, 
to be salvation by works. 
They all say that salva- 
tion must be purchased, 
must be bought with a 
price, and that the sole 
price, the sole purchase 
money must be our own 
works and deservings. 
Our own Holy Hible. 
our sacred book of the 
East, is from beginning 
to end a protest against 
this doctrine." Christ- 
ianity is a redemption 
from God, not good 
works of men. 



China's Millions 



Confucianism 

BY REV. JOHN H. MORRIS 

From " The Missionary Visitor.' 



CONFUCIANISM is the State religion of China 
and influences some of the scholars of Japan. 
It is the religion of the literary class ; it is that 
system of religious and ethical teaching which is the 
essential source of Chinese civilization. From extreme 
antiquity (from fourteenth to twenty-fourth centuries 
B.C.) there has been a body of literature which was 
accepted by most of China's scholars as being the 
source of wisdom and virtue. This Confucius lived 
in what is known as middle antiquity (from fourteenth 
century B. C. toward the birth of Christ). 

Confucius professed to be a transmitter and not a 
producer. He found this early literature of China. 
This he studied and revised and in the form in which 
he left it, it has come down to us. These writings 
bring down to us a broken and imperfect picture of 
China's civilization. They set forth an unreliable 
idealization of the virtues of a few of the sage rulers of 
China. To these rulers, the people responded as iron 
to the magnet and it would tend to produce a golden age 
of political order and family fidelity. Confucius holds 
this up for imitation. This golden age, closing more 
than twenty centuries before the birth of Christ, lies 
beyond the line which scholars lay as separating 
reliable and unreliable Chinese weaklings. There 
was war among the lesser rulers for precedence ; the 
government was sadly confused and society distressed. 

Confucius was born 551 B.C. He appeared as a 
great political and ethical reformer. The times were 
very much out of joint. The throne of the Chow 
Dynasty had been for a number of years occupied by 
a succession of history. The result has been that 
most countries are looking forward with the hope of 
progress or future endeavor, while China has had her 
face turned backward in admiration of a national 
glory that has departed. 

When Confucius saw the real state of affairs, he 
sought out a remedjr, but he failed to apprehend the 
truths, (a) that the institutions of a later age cannot 
be rigidly patterned after the ideals of a former time ; 
(b) that human growth means change from earlier 
conditions ; and (c) that new conditions demand new 
adjustments. 

He had studied the ancient literature and imagined 
that the past order could be restored, when princes 
and ministers, parents and children fulfilled the duty 
of their stations and that rulers only needed to sit 
upon their thrones and the government would move 
off without a jar. Since his mind was so filled with 
such affairs he could not institute a reform of progress. 
One of his followers once asked him : ' ' Can the 
affairs of ten generations to come be told?" Con- 
fucius replied : " Yes, the affairs of a hundred genera- 
tions to come can be told, because the institutions of 
one generation are patterned after the preceding one. ' ' 
This belief, and consequently practice, has brought 
a monotonous uniformity into the government of 
the state and also of the family. The cause for 
all this might be partly attributed to the racial 
characteristics of the Chinese, but mostly to the 
teachings of Confucius. These teachings have 



not only formed the centre but the circumference of 
Chinese thought. Their watchword is, " Back to 
antiquity." If here or there a man dared to think 
outside of the prescribed circle, his thoughts were 
condemned and rejected by a jealous orthodoxy. 
Confucianism has produced a petrified civilization. 

With most great men, some place can be found 
where their acceptance or influence as a leader began, 
but foreign scholars have searched in vain for any 
such place or time in Confucius's case. It, however, 
can be found where he gathered about him a number 
of choice young men. These students seemed to be 
fascinated by his teaching and clung to him with 
unfaltering devotion. 

To a certain extent, he failed to accomplish in his 
lifetime the reforms which he began, but he founded 
a school of thought that has dominated the minds of 
Chinese scholars from age to age. These scholars 
have in turn exalted the name of their great teacher, 
until now he is honored above a long line of Emperors 
and, in fact, only a little lower than the heavenly 
beings. Upon his tablet is written, "The Divine 
Seat of the Great Harmonizer, the Most Holy Ancient 
Teacher, Confucius." 

A tablet is set up in every official residence and 
worship is offered twice each year. Among others, 
the Emperor must worship or send a prince of some 
note as his representative. 

Confucius gave a greater reverence to antiquity 
than had any other man. Along with this reverence, 
was a fresh idealization of the sage-teacher. This 
teacher was thought to be perfect in wisdom and 
virtue. He himself once said: "The sage knows 
things from birth." This was taken up by scholars 
and applied to the master in its extremest interpreta- 
tion. From that, he, in the thought of Chinese 
scholars, stands as the oracle of heaven, the fountain 
source of the highest wisdom. He is not thought to 
be inspired, but as the law of heaven operates in the 
lives of all, it finds greatest expansion in Confucius. 

This religion can, perhaps, be best studied under 
two heads : as a system of worship and as a system 
of political and social ethics. As a system of worship, 
we will notice three things worshipped : (a) Nature ; 
(b) Heroes and (c) Ancestors. 

(a) Long ago the Chinese discovered the unity of 
nature and had perceived the order that exists in the 
revolution of the heavenly bodies, in the succession 
of seasons, in the processes of growth and decay in 
animal life, and had concluded that man, the highest 
being in nature, lives under the law of order which 
they named the Law of Heaven. In practical thought, 
the Law of Heaven became a law of necessity in the 
lower order of nature, and a law of ought in the higher 
or personal order. 

(b) In attempting to apply this law, the Chinese 
fell into a serious error. They tried to make out the 
earth as a self-evolved planet, hence they got a 
dualistic pantheism with Heaven as the Supreme 
Father and Earth as the Supreme Mother. 

(c) The supreme ruler of China is known as the 



China's Millions 



" Son of Heaven." He rules by the will of Heaven 
and exercises authority under the direction of Heaven. 
The sun is said to be his elder brother and the moon 
his elder sister. In the present dynasty an Altar of 
Heaven is built in the southern city, — Peking being 
made up of two cities — the Altar of Earth, outside the 
walls of the northern city, the Altar to the Sun, in 
the eastern suburb, and to the Moon, in the western 
suburb. At the winter solstice the Emperor worships 
at the Altar of Heaven, and at the summer solstice 
at the Altar of Earth. He worships at the other two 
altars, principally, through representatives. Upon 
the tablet of heaven — a small slab of wood — is written : 
"The Divine Seat of Imperial Heaven, the Ruler 
Above." Upon the tablet of earth is written : " The 
Divine Seat of the Gods of Imperial Earth." 

(d) They personified almost everything in nature, 
in order to better make it an object of thought. In 
the dualism of China, heaven is the supreme object of 
worship and is often spoken of as having a will, eyes, 
ears and power to choo.se. 

(e) In so many systems of religion, propitiation 
is the central thought, but in this it is fellowship. 
Man is a child of nature, and his highest interests are 
involved in the transformation of nature, hence he 
seeks forms which will draw him nigh to the great 
mother-heart. 

(f) It remains to find the moral element that 
inheres in the sys'em of worship. Physical order in 
nature becomes moral order in the relations of men. 
" The defect in the system is not one of relation but 
of the object of worship. Creation has been substi- 
tuted for the Creator, the self activities of nature for 
the free activities of the Divine Spirit." 

The sages were supposed to have received their 
perfect natures direct from heaven and that their 
works were always in harmony with the heaven- 
determined plan. The sage is thus set above, to 
establish and preserve moral order in man's relations. 
He is, therefore, an object of worship. The ancient 
sages are reverenced as the Sons of Heaven and as 
uncrowned princes of China, and among them Con- 
fucius is given a supreme place of honor. Sage- 
worship is an essential function of the government. 

Confucius is worshiped in the schools of China as 
the patron of learning. His tablet is placed in each 
schoolroom inscribed witli the characters as above 
given: " The Divine Seat of the Great Hannonizer. 
the Most Holy Ancient Teacher, Confucius." Stu- 
dents, on entering the schoolroom in the morning 
and leaving in the evening, are required to make their 
bows to this tablet. "The Great Ceremony" is 
performed three times each year. At this ceremony 
the teacher or teachers lead. The ceremony consists 
of three prostrations and nine knockings of the head 
at each prostration. These ceremonies are observed 
with increasing rigidness as they come under official 
control ; hence it is a great hindrance to Christian 
students securing an education in the government 
schools. 

Xot only Confucius, but other men who have 
performed some duty, are worshiped. Temples have 
been erected to such men and worship is observed from 
generation to generation. The object seems to be to 
keep before the minds of the people these supreme 
virtues. Chieh Chih-ts'ui refused to act in an official 



capacity under a corrupt prince and ran away to the 
mountains. The prince thought that he could be 
forced to serve by driving him from the mountains, 
but the runaway, rather than serve under such a ruler, 
allowed himself to be burned to death in the fire which 
the prince had kindled in the mountain. He now is 
made one of the heroes and is worshiped. When any 
high official of distinguished merit dies, it is the cus- 
tom to memorialize the throne and set forth the merits 
of the deceased and erect a public memorial hall. Li- 
Hung Chang has several public halls erected to his 
memory , in the different places where he had held office. 
If the history of ancestor worship could be written, 
it would practically be a history of China. This cult 
was in existence for more than four thousand years. 
If you were to ask a Confucian scholar what the 
central thought of it all was, he would say : "to 
requite the source and pursue the distant,' (to 
properly acknowledge and honor the human source of 
our being and when that source is separated from us 
by many years, to keep it in memory by appropriate 
ceremonies of worship. ) Sometimes a special place 
or hall, family tablets, etc., are set in order for some 
ancestor, and, at this place, worship is regularly 
conducted. 

II. Confucianism as a System of Political and 
Social ICthics : Only a small space for a large subject, 
but we will attempt an outline, at least. Its two 
great dual powers, Heaven and Earth, have produced 
the cosmos. The propelling force in this has been 
the self-active law of heaven. Humans are the 
incarnation of this law and are, therefore, good. The 
sage's acts are in perfect harmony with this law, but 
the confusion in the world is caused by the masses 
who do not hold in proper subjection their desires 
and passions. The end aimed at is order in society, 
and that can be reached when all peoples perform the 
heaven decreed duties of thtir rank and station. 

Chinese scholars speak of the "Three Bonds'' 
and the "Five Constants." The Three Bonds are 
i the subordination of the minister to the prince ; 
( j i the son to the father ; (3) the wife to the husband. 
The Five Constants are, (1) benevolence; (2) 
righteousness; (3) propriety; (4) wisdom; and (5) 
fidelity. These bonds and constants are co-related 
and form the five relations. This society does not 
find its end in developing the individual, but rather 
the individual is pared off, hammered together, plated 
or stretched out to fit his prescribed place in that 
stereotyped society. The goal of this law of heaven 
is virtue. Confucius once said : " The virtuous man 
wishing to be established in right principles, seeks to 
establish others . wishing to be enlarged in know 
ledge of right principles, seeks to enlarge others." 
These ethical teachings will bear honorable compari- 
son with the ethical teachings of other nations and 
civilizations. Though in some points they are weak, 
government and society have been held together, not 
SO much by the convictions of right as by the general 
thought of self-preservation. Right conduct has 
been from compulsion rather than from glad con- 
formity to the inner law. Thus. you see, practical 
ethics has been widely different from theoretical ethics. 
The ideal of order has always been pointed to as the 
end, but because of the means of working, has failed 
to reach anything near to what was aimed at. 



China's Millions 



News of Blessing in Shansi 

BETTERS FROM TWO OF OUR MISSIONARIES 



Pingyangfu, via Pekin, 

North China, Nov. ioth, 1908 

My Dear Friends : — 

I am wanting to send you some account of the 
Lord's work in this province, and especially in our 
midst here at Pingyangfu. You have, many of you, 
faithfully prayed for us, and it is only right, now that 
the droppings of the long-expected showers have 
begun to fall, that you should also share in our joy. 

As many of you know, the churches in Shansi 
have, for a long time, been in anything but a flourish- 
ing condition, and we all felt that a revival was 
needed. To this end Mr. Goforth, of the Canadian 
Presbyterian Mission, held meetings in four centres 
in the province. The results were not all we had 
hoped for, though there was a large measure of 
blessing. Recently, however, there has been a great 
manifestation of the Spirit's power in many stations. 
School children have been 
deeply convicted of sins, 
members have been blessed 
and back-sliders restored. 
I have been privileged to 
attend revival meetings in 
three centres, and now in 
our own station one has seen 
something of the power of 
God. Our own local con- 
ference was planned for 
three days and the pro- 
gramme all arranged. Just 
at the last hour Mr. Lutley, 
with a young native brother, 
Wang Chi Tai, came to us. 
For three weeks they had 
been visiting stations, and 
at each place had seen the 
sweeping power of the Spirit 
in cleansing the churches. 
We gladly threw over all 
our plans and handed the 
conference over to them, 
looking to the Lord for a 
mighty time of blessing. 

All of these meetings are conducted on one plan. I 
may just give you some idea of the methods adopted. 
The great thing is to arouse the sleeping conscience 
to a sense of sin. I regret to say that scores and 
hundreds of our Christians are far away from God 
and have but little knowledge of the reality of the 
Christian life with all its joy of communion and 
service. After the address the meetings are left to 
the control and guidance of the Spirit, and much time 
given to prayer. 

Mr. Lutley was greatly helped in speaking and 
the Word was with power. It was blessed to hear 
the stifled sobs when the invitation to confess and 
pray was given. I cannot report an overwhelming 
and sweeping movement with the paroxysms of grief 
that have marked some places. The conviction has 
been deep in some cases, but not general. However, a 
good work has been begun. The opposition of the 




TRAVELING BY MULE LITTER IN SHANSI 



powers of darkness at some times was most marked. 
Opposition was to be expected and was not lacking 
in many forms. The elder school-boys seem to harden 
themselves against the Word ; we look for a big 
break among them soon. At times one could just 
feel the great enemy of souls withstanding the work 
of the Spirit, and the only thing to be done was to be 
like Moses of old and pray on for victory whilst the 
battle raged in the heart of some poor fellow who 
wanted to get clear of his sins. How often one would 
confess to some little thing as a relief to the con- 
science, a bad temper, etc., whilst all the time theft 
or adultery was being cloaked up ! One dear fellow, 
who had stolen, was strongly convicted, and wailed in 
agony before the Lord. He knocked his head on the 
form in front of him, and his cries were most touching. 
Often from the women's side of the chapel would 
rise a perfect storm of crying and wailing over sin. 
One couple had given two girls into heathen homes 

and mourned for them. 
This matter of heathen 
alliances is all too lightly 
regarded, till the Lord 
comes with His searching 
light and shows the stricken 
parents that it means often 
nothing less than present 
and future perdition for the 
daughter, and all because of 
the love of gain, as perhaps 
they received a little more 
for the girl. 

It is remarkable to notice 
in these meetings the dif- 
ference in the prayers. 
Some are short and to the 
point, cries from the heart 
led of the Spirit. Then a 
long, formal rigmarole, such 
as alas ! we so often hear, 
will at once lower the 
spiritual temperature of 
the meeting. The leader 
of these meetings needs 
to be very fully under 
Spirit of God. 
God's time to bless Shansi has 



the control of the 
We believe that 
fully come and expect to hear of further and fuller 
manifestations of power. Will you not, dear friends, 
join us in fervent prayer that He who has begun a 
good work in this needy church will go on to perfect 
it. There is great need now for teaching these newly 
awakened ones, a great call to prayer on their behalf, 
as we think of the power of Satan which will be 
arrayed against them. I do feel that we have had a 
very faint realization of the power of the Almighty 
God. What can He not do with those who are really 
cleansed and given over to Himself? A new vision 
has broken on the souls of our native friends, and 
from now on we long to go forward in the power of 
this word — not by might, nor by power, but by My spirit, 
saith the Lord. 

W. Percy Knight. 



China's Millions 



Chiehsiu, Shansi, N. China, 

Via Pingyao, October 27th, 1908 

Dear Friends : — 

Although it is only a little more than a month 
since I last wrote a circular letter I feel that it is only 
right that I should write another at once that you may 
all rejoice with us here in the abundant answer which 
God has given to your prayers on our behalf. For 
some time past we have been looking to God for an 
out-pouring of His Spirit upon ourselves and our 
work, and you will remember in my last circular I 
specially asked you to pray for the conference held by 
Mr. Goforth in Pingyao about a month ago. Our 
church was represented by thirty-five delegates, all 
of whom received blessing at that time. From then 
until now the spirit of expectation for greater things 
has been increasing, and God has been laying a spirit 
of prayer and supplication upon us especially for our 
local conference. In making preparation for this 
conference I at first felt inclined to invite two or 
three good speakers to help us, but, after much 
prayer, the Spirit of God caused me to realize that 
this was not His will or purpose for us. Later on we 
found that even Mr. and Mrs. Galls and Mr. Urqu- 
hart, our nearest neighbors, whom we always expect 
at our conference, could not be with us, and it seemed 
improbable that Mr. Lutley, our superintendent, 
could come, but God gave us rest of heart, assuring 
us that He Himself would be present to control. 
Praise His Name ! " He doeth all things well," and 
we have realized as never before that it is not by 
might, nor by power, but by His Spirit that His 
purposes of blessing are brought about and perfected. 

Our conference, as you know, was held on the 
twenty-first and twenty-second of October. On the 
morning of the twenty-first Mr. Lutley arrived, and 
on that same evening a Chinese gentleman, Tong 
Sien-seng, the teacher of the boys' school in Pingyao, 
unexpectedly arrived. He had been used of God in 
Hsiaoyi on the previous Sunday in a movement of the 
Spirit among the boys of the school there, and on 
the Monday in a similar manner in the boys' school 
at Pingyao, so we felt his coming to our conference 
was of the Lord. 

The first conference meeting which was held on 
Tuesday evening was characterized by a very marked 
spirit of expectancy, and one after another led in 
prayer for God's blessing upon the gathering. On 
Wednesday morning Mr. Lutley gave a most solemn 
address on the seventh chapter of Joshua, dwelling 
upon the guilt of concealing sin and thus hindering 
blessing to the whole congregation. At the close of 
the address, as soon as an opportunity was given, one 
after another confessed sin, praying for forgiveness, 
and we all felt the power of the presence of God by 
His vSpirit in our midst. In the afternoon Tong Sien- 
seng went up on the platform to tell us of God's 
working in Hsiaoyi and Pingyao, but he was not able 
to do so and seemed to have difficulty in speaking. 
He afterwards told Mr. Lutley that he felt distinctly 
hindered by the Spirit from giving an account of what 
had been wrought at Hsiaoyi and Pingyao as he had 
intended. The people seemed waiting until he had 
finished speaking in order that they might again pour 
out their hearts in confession of sin and supplication. 



On Thursday morning, instead of all pra}4ng quietly 
in their own rooms at seven o'clock as on the previous 
morning, we all met together for prayer in the chapel, 
and the meeting continued until ten o'clock, no one 
seeming to realize the fact that we had not yet had 
breakfast. This was a most blessed meeting. One 
of those who confessed sin was Mrs. Chin, the wife 
of our elder. Some of you will remember that her 
mind became unbalanced last year and Satan made 
use of her to curse her husband and different members 
of the church here. Since then she has never been 
quite herself, as she has remembered all that she then 
said, and it has been impossible to convince her that 
her sins at that time have all been forgiven and 
washed away in the blood of Christ. After she had 
confessed on Thursday morning, however, her heart 
was filled with joy in the certainty of forgiveness and 
her face was just beaming. Her husband also joined 
in prayer for her, and it was most touching to see him 
standing there in his weakness (you all know how 
very ill he has been for almost a year now) pleading 
for his wife and for himself. After this many prayed 
individually for Mr. Chin's recovery, and towards the 
close of the meeting the whole congregation united in 
earnest prayer for him and his wife. 

The afternoon meeting began at eleven-thirty and 
continued until three o'clock. An address on the 
words " Be filled with the Spirit " stirred the hearts 
of all present, and again a continuous stream of prayer 
went up to God. The evening meeting was to have 
been our last, but we all felt that if the people could 
stay we would like to continue for another day. 
When the matter was put before them there was not 
one dissenting voice, all were willing to stay over 
until Saturday morning. The first meeting on Friday 
morning was the baptismal service, when four men 
and five women were received into church fellowship. 
One of the women received is seventy-one years of 
age. She is a dear old mother in the church and we 
all love her ; may I ask you to unite with her in prayer 
for her family, especially for her eldest son who, 
though he believes the Gospel to be good and true, 
refuses to accept Christ as his Savior lest he should 
lose the respect of the people in his village. He 
always receives us kindly and seems to enjoy having 
us in his home, but the fear of man keeps him back 
from being identified with us. 

We met together again at eleven o'clock, continu- 
ing until about two-thirty. One of the special features 
of our meetings has been that we all lost consciousness 
of time and did not feel weary though meetings con- 
tiued for three or four hours, and sometimes even 
longer than this. We could have no set time for 
meals and just ate them when we had opportunity 
after the services were over. At the close of our 
evening service on Friday three infants were dedicated 
to the Lord, after which Mr. Lutley gave an oppor- 
tunity for any who wished to consecrate themselves 
to the Lord to do so. A large number took advantage 
of this opportunity, and fifteen of our church members 
promised a tenth of their income to the Lord for His 
service, and then there was a volume of prayer for 
relatives and children. One little woman, whose 
husband is an opium smoker, prayed most earnestly for 
his salvation and besought the Lord to take her two 
children and instruct and teach them, that they might 



China's Millions 



be wholly His from childhood. As we had thought 
that this would be the closing service of our conference, 
it was our desire to have the sacrament of the Lord's 
Supper administered at the close, but the meeting was 
so late that it was impossible to do so, and we learned 
next morning that God had other plans for us. When 
we arose we found that it was raining heavily, and 
we all with one consent felt that God's purposes for 
our conference were not complete. After consulting 
together the people decided to buy in another supply 
of food, sufficient for the whole congregation for the 
two days, Saturday and Sunday. Only two or three 
of those present returned to their homes, and even 
they were back again early on Sunday morning. 

At nine-thirty on Saturday morning we all met 
together in the chapel. It was a wonderful meeting, 
by far the most wonderful up to that time. There was 
a constant stream of praise, prayer and confession, 
sometimes the whole congregation quietly praying 
unitedly. This continued for three hours or more. 
Many of those who prayed were so fully possessed by 
the Holy Spirit that 
they were utterly un- 
conscious of the pres- 
ence of any but God. 
At the close of this 
meeting the nine who 
were baptized were 
welcomed into the 
church, after which 
the Sacrament of the 
Lord's Supper was 
administered. 

After we had din- 
ner, about four o'clock, 
Mr. Lutley left us for 
Hsiaoyi , where he had 
arranged to spend 
Sunday. We have 
not yet heard the re- 
sults of the meetings 
there but feel sure 
there was blessing be- 
cause so many were 
led to pray earnestly 
for them. Mr. Uang, one of our helpers, took charge 
of our meeting on Saturday evening, and though the 
Spirit of God was present in power we felt a mighty 
conflict was going on between the powers of evil and 
the powers of God. But God, through His Holy 
Spirit, triumphed gloriously. On Sunday morning, 
as usual throughout the conference, with the excep- 
tion of Thursday morning when we all met together, 
the people prayed quietly in their rooms from seven 
o'clock until eight, after which they had breakfast, 
gathering together in the chapel at ten o'clock for our 
usual Sunday morning prayer meeting. At this 
meeting, according to our custom, there was no one 
in charge, but we all realized and recognized the Holy 
Spirit as our appointed Leader. From the beginning 
to the close there was an earnest spirit of supplication 
interspersed with songs of praise and thanksgiving. 
We have never before witnessed such a meeting as 
this — there seemed to be a holy hush over the meeting, 
and yet, withal a spirit of joy and gladness in His 
presence, and every now and then someone would 




Photo by) 



break forth with a song of, praise which could only 
come from hearts loosed from the power of sin and set 
free for His service by the Lord Himself. 

At the second meeting on Sunday the power of 
the Spirit seemed to be so checked that we all felt 
deeply grieved, but at once when an opportunity for 
prayer was given the powers of evil were vanquished 
and God's Spirit again had control. In the evening 
meeting we felt the power of the enemy as in the 
afternoon, but again there was victory through the 
blood of the Lamb. On Monday morning, also on 
Tuesday morning at prayers we realized the presence 
of God mightily in our midst ; the blessed work is 
continuing and we expect to see yet greater things 
day by day as the Holy Spirit gains more control and 
liberty to work in our midst. During these two days 
since the close of our conference sins which did not 
come to light then have been confessed and put away. 
As might be expected, the evil one is not quietly 
standing by while we are being thus blessed ; on the 
contrary, he is very busy. Mrs. Chin, who was so 

fully set free during 
the meetings is being 
attacked by him. She 
seems very restless 
and excited to-day, 
but we feel confident 
that God will not 
allow the Devil to pre- 
vail, but will make the 
victory complete. We 
are proving the truth 
of the last clause of 
Haggai 2 : 5, R.V. 
margin, "My Spirit 
abideth among you, 
fear ye not." 

What I have written 
will give you some 
slight idea of the 
work of the Holy 
Spirit in our midst at 
this time. We shall 
never forget the earn- 
est prayers which 
were offered for unsaved relatives and friends ; at times 
several would break forth into prayer at the same time, 
and not infrequently a wave of prayer broke over the 
whole audience, many sobbing and crying aloud 
for the unsaved members of their families and the 
heathen about us. One of the poorest of our church 
members has gone with one of our helpers to assist in 
preaching the Gospel in the hills to the south of us 
for ten days, paying his own expenses ; we expect 
many others to follow in this work later on. We count 
upon you, dear fellow-workers, to co-operate with us 
by your prayers. I would remind you that Chiehsiu 
is not the only place which has been thus visited during 
these past two weeks, and our hearts are greatly 
rejoiced to hear from different places throughout this 
province of Shansi of similar blessing. This is indeed 
cause for rejoicing, for the coming of the Lord 
draweth near. The Lord direct our hearts into the 
love of God, and into the patience of Christ. 
Ever yours in His service, 

F. Louise Morris. 



A FERRY BOAT IN NORTH CHINA [Mr. C. H. Stevens 



China's Millions 

A Visit to Tsingshan, Szechwan 



BY MISS I. W. RAMSAY 






^■**$a6rj&' 



Photo by] 



BREAKFAST \ 1 AN OUT-STATION 



[Mr. ('. //. S 



SOMETIME ago our bible-woman, Mrs. Liao, 
and I started to pay a visit to the people in the 
district of Tsingshan (Green Hill). The journey 
is generally done in three days, but we did not arrive 
at our destination until the middle of the fourth. 

Mr. Ts'en's house, to which we were going, is 
situated high up among the hills. The path that leads 
to it is very steep. The morning we left was wet, 
and the women of the village crowded around us. 
begging us not to go until the weather cleared, as the 
ascent was difficult at any time, but especially so when 
the ground was wet and slippery. We were rather 
of a doubtful turn of mind. Men, however, arrived 
from Mr. Ts'en's to carry our chairs, and they said. 
" Never fear, we will carry you safely." At all the 
difficult places shrines were erected to the goddess of 
Mercy, and incense was burning before the idol. 

We were glad to arrive at Shuang Long Wan, 
Double Dragon Bend, and Mrs. Ts'en gave us a kind 
welcome and the women of the household all came to 
greet us. It seemed to us as if we had reached a very 
out of the world corner. We were right up among 
the pine-clad hills, whilst the villages lay beneath us ; 
but there were plenty of homesteads all round about. 
Most of the people are small landed proprietors, and 
till their land themselves. Mr. Ts'en does not farm 
his own land, but has tenantry. His property brings 
him in sufficient to live on, but he is far from being 
rich. He is also the magistrate of that district. He 
has the manners and education of a Chinese gentle- 
man, but his dress and general appearance do not 
betoken it. 

I asked him one day to tell me how he first came 
to the knowledge of the Gospel. The following is 
his reply : "A distant relative of mine, a Mr. Liu, is 
a member of the London Mission in Chungking. I 
heard of the Gospel first through him. and I got 
tracts from him which I read. On my occasional 
visits to Chungking I attended services at the London 



Mission chapel. I bought a Kible and read it, and I 
was convinced by the Holy Spirit of the truth of it. 
I put away my idols and false practices. When my 
wife died (the present Mrs. Ts'en is his third wife I, 
I had no idolatrous practices at her funeral, but I 
buried her according to Christian rites. It is eight 
years since I first heard the Gospel, and it is two 
years since I built this little chapel. My desire is 
that all should know about the Lord Jesus Christ." 

It is within the last two years that we came in 
contact with Mr. Ts'en. Prior to that time he had 
not met with any foreign missionary. He cut out the 
hill behind his house on which to build his little 
chapel, and he himself opened it and conducted 
services, preaching the Gospel to all who would come 
to hear. There are rooms on either side of the chapel, 
for the accommodation of missionaries or Chinese 
evangelists, whose visits he gladly welcomes. 

Mr. Ts'en was baptized last autumn in Chungking, 
and became a member of the C.I.M. church there. 
Mr. Chang, a distant relative of Mr. Ts'en's, was 
baptize"d at the same time. He is a young man about 
thirty, whilst Mr. Ts'en is fifty years old. Mr. 
Chang's home is not far from Double Dragon Bend 
and he takes a keen interest in the services in the little 
chapel and in the work generally. The walls of the 
chapel are covered with scrolls on which are written 
Scripture texts. There are also maps and pictures 
from the life of Christ. Mr. Ts'en has instituted a 
lending library. No subscription is required. The 
only Stipulation is that the books be returned. These 
books are gospels and tracts and other Tract Society 
publications. 

I must now say something of our visit. Of 
course no foreign lady had been in that district before ; 
so the women came from far and near to see us. Some 
of them stayed for two or three days, and this kept 
Mrs. Ts'en and the eldest daughter very busy. The 
house was just overflowing with guests all the time 



China's Millions 



we were there, both men and women. We had 
meetings twice a day, morning and evening. One 
day there were so many women Mr. Ts'en, turning 
to us, said, " I think we had better have an afternoon 
meeting for women only." He was so pleased, his 
face just shone with pleasure to see all these women 
listening to the Gospel. The enquirers sent their 
wives to be further instructed. We found that they 
all knew something of Gospel truth, their husbands 
having taught them. This was an encouraging feature 
of the work. There is a young man who comes 
constantly to the services and has given in his name 
as an enquirer. He conies of a rich family, but his 
people do not favor the Gospel. He is only eighteen. 
His young wife of fifteen came to see us, and to be 
instructed. 

The women of the household would not come to us 
much during the day as they were busy in the field, 
but they came when the day's work was over. 
" Double Dragon Bend " is occupied by two families. 
Mr. Ts'en's eldest brother's family occupy one half, 
and he and his family occupy the other half. This 
brother died many years ago, but his widow is still 
living, and his son and his wife and three daughters 
all live on the premises. We taught these women a 



simple catechism, verses of Scripture and hymns. 
They were most eager to learn, and would repeat and 
read the hymns over and over again, and then sing, 
or rather croon them in their own style. They sat 
up late, and when twelve o'clock came they 
would ask, " Are you sleepy yet?" "No," I said, 
"go on." They went on until one o'clock, when 
Mrs. Liao and I had to retire, but I heard them singing 
long after we had gone to bed. Next morning I 
asked the younger Mrs. Ts'en at what time she went 
to sleep the night before. " Oh," she said, " I did not 
go to sleep at all. I just sang on until morning, and 
then I went about my work ! " 

One Sunday I had the pleasure of hearing Mr. 
Ts'en preach. He speaks fluently, and in a quiet, 
impressive manner. His text was the first clause of 
John 3 : 36. The following are some of his remarks : 

"We must cast away our half-heartedness and 
believe with our whole heart." 

" I once did not believe, because I did not know of 
the Father's love and the Savior's grace. Jesus 
suffered on the cross, died and rose again for us. We 
shall all rise again. Confucius was only a man, Jesus is 
God. Oh ! that you would believe. To believe in 
Christ is everlasting peace, everlasting happiness." 



The Lost Sheep and the Lost Coin 



BY REV. F. A. STEVEN 



THE three parables in L,uke fifteen are among the 
most instructive in the whole record of our 
Lord's teaching, and their brief but graphic 
descriptions are readily laid hold of by minds hitherto 
foreign to Bible teaching. The double picture shown 
on this page illus- 
trates very clearly 
the story of the lost 
sheep and the lost 
piece of money. 

In the left hand 
picture a Chinese 
village home is 
represented, and 
the shepherd is seen 
returning from his 
long search with 
the weary sheep 
across his should- 
ers. Friends are 
gathering to con- 
gratulate him, and 
the old man with a 
gnarled staff in his 
left hand is shading 
his eyes from the 
sunlight with his 
palm leaf fan in a 
very characteristic 
Chinese way. 
Notice the thick 
earthen, or brick 
walls, which are 

plastered and whitewashed, the lattice-work windows, 
the thatched roof and the coarse matting of split 
bamboo which is used alike for an awning over the 
window and for enclosing the farm yard. The large 






THE LOST SHEEP 



tree may be a persimmon, for they often grow as tall 

as this. Observe the pretty peep of lake and mountain 

scenery in the background. 

The right hand portion of the scroll reveals a 

Chinese bedroom and the housewife, with lighted 

candle, sweeping 
the floor in search 
of the lost piece 
of silver, whilst 
her little daugh- 
ter is pointing 
out the coin. 
The handsome 
lattice work win- 
dow covered , on 
the inside, with 
thin paper, is a 
feature in the 
picture. The 
large and heavy 
carved bedstead, 
which forms a 
fixture in one 
corner of the 
room, with its 
mosquito net hang- 
ings, is also to be 
observed. The 
broom, in all its 
parts, is of the 
widely useful bam- 
and the lost coin boo. The red candle 

is made of the 

wax expressed from the berries of the " candle tree." 
From such pictures as these the evangelist can 

preach the Gospel very efficiently, and in a way that 

is not likely to be forgotten. 




10 



China's Millions 



Tidings from the Provinces 



Personal Notes 



Mr. J. McCarthy, of Yunnan, was 
expected in Shanghai and will go 
from there to visit his son, Mr. Frank 
McCarthy, principal of the boys' 
school at Chefoo. 

Mr. and Mrs. C. T. Fishe, who with 
the Misses Peet, Reynolds, Varcoe 
and Reikie sailed from Vancouver 
early in November, arrived at Shang- 
hai in safety and received a warm 
welcome from the friends in the 
Mission home there. 

Doctor Anderson, of Taichow, Che- 
kiang, has been building a new hos- 
pital, which he hopes to open 
very soon. Prayer will be valued on 
behalf of our brother's work, and also 
for the medical work of the Mission 
throughout China. 

Miss M. King, of Yangchow, Kiang- 
su, also Mr. Orr and several of the 
Chinese Christians from that city, 
attended the mission held recently by 
Mr. Goforth at Changtehfu, in North 
Honan Since their return to Yang- 
chow they have held special meetings 
which have resulted in definite bless- 
ing among the children of the boys' 
and girls' schools. 

Miss Craig, who has done such 
valuable work in connection with the 
Chefoo schools, has this year assumed 
the duties of acting principal of the 
girls' school. Will Miss Craig's 
friends remember her in prayer ? 

Mr. and Mrs. Carver have been 
appointed to Kanchowfu, Kiangsi. 
This will call forth praise from the 
hearts of those who have been pray- 
ing for Kanchowfu and its need of 
workers. This is Mr. and Mrs. 
Home's station. 



News Notes 

Mr. Hoste writes from Shanghai as 
follows :— 

' ' Since I last wrote to you important 
events have transpired at Peking, 
with which you are no doubt acquaint- 
ed through the newspapers, and you 
with us are thankful to God for the 
quietness which has prevailed, and 
the good prospect which exists of the 
new Government doing well. So far 
as our information goes there is peace 
throughout the country, and there 
seems good ground to believe that the 
policy which the new rulers are most 
likely to pursue is calculated to allay 
discontent and further the cause of 
real reform." 

" You will have seen in the papers 
that a mutiny occurred at Anking, 
Anhwei, about a fortnight ago, when 
about a thousand troops out of the 
four thousand stationed in that city 
rose in rebellion against the governor. 



The latter, whose name is Chu Chia- 
pao, displayed great resolution and 
ability, and the insurrection was 
quelled through his vigorous action. 
There is reason to believe that the 
revolutionary party throughout the 
country are depressed at the present 
time, as, during the past two or three 
years, each of the attempts they have 
made against the Government has 
been put down. We shall thankfully 
recognize the hand of God in this, 
and continue to pray for all in author- 
ity. " 

' ' Two of the hospital assistants and 
some of the Christians at Kaifengfu, 
Honan, received great blessing when 
attending the meetings held by Mr. 
Goforth recently at Changtehfu, in 
the same province. On their return 
these brethren were the means of 
communicatingblessing to their fellow 
Christians, a revival movement hav- 
ing developed at Kaifengfu." 

" During the year just ended some 
forty-three or forty-four new members 
and associates have been received by 
the Mission. 

"The death rate for the year has been 
exceptionally small, only three of our 
missionaries having been called to be 
with the Lord. " 



Shansi 

Hwochow — You will have heard 
of Mr. Goforth 's meetings in this 
province. He held meetings in five 
stations, Pingyao, Sihchow, Taning, 
Kuwo and Ilungtung. I had the 
privilege of attending the meetings 
held in Ilungtung. There was great 
blessing, many weeping and confess- 
ing their sins. I have not seen any- 
thing like it in Shansi. Many were 
strongly convicted of sin and I heard 
more than one say, " I could not help 
myself, I had to get up and confess. " 
Many things were revealed of which 
we knew nothing. God grant that 
there may be much fruit as a result. 

The schools opened this autumn 
with sixty children in the girls' school 
and twenty-two in the boys'. They 
are now hard at work. The harvest 
was so poor that some have not been 
able to send their children to school. 
At present I am holding classes for 
the Christian women at a village about 
twenty-five //' from Hwochow. The 
bible-woman is with me, and we are 
having a good time. We meet to- 
gether morning and afternoon. I 
give them a Bible lesson, then mark 
the verse I wish them to memorize 
and they repeat it all together. As 
only two in a class of nearly twenty 
can read, this seems the only way to 
teach them. They are all very eager 
to learn, some do not even go home 



for dinner but stay until dark. A few 
years ago the people of this village 
were so opposed to the Gospel that it 
was impossible for anyone to preach 
here. 

Several men from the village have 
broken off the opium habit and since 
then the work has gone on rapidly. 
They have a nice little chapel, in 
which services are held every evening, 
as well as on Sundays. — Miss E. John- 



Chaocheng — The doctors seem 
satisfied now that our dear little Edith 
has tubercular hip disease, and the 
trouble has made decided progress 
this summer, notwithstanding all our 
efforts. I went down to Chefoo 
recently and brought Mrs. Dreyer and 
Edith back and now we are busy pack- 
ing, awaiting the doctors' word as to 
where Edith is to have further treat- 
ment. We are praying that God 
will undertake for us and do a quick 
work with the child, and I would ask 
your prayers also to this end. 

Mr. Goforth's meetings are over 
and have been a time of great bless- 
ing. God has given him a message 
to the Chinese churches. I attended 
the Pingyao meeting and have never 
before seen anything like it. Mr. 
Goforth gives his message and then an 
opportunity for prayer. It is interest- 
ing to notice the cumulative effect — 
the prayers becoming more and more 
definite and personal until many con- 
fess their sin with weeping, and in 
some cases loud wailing. One of our 
Luan men came to me and asked me 
to write to Mr. Smith for him, begging 
forgiveness for unfaithfulness in 
money matters and promising restora- 
tion, etc., etc. There was, however, 
a holding back among the leaders 
and, therefore, there was not the 
wholesale sweep that was experi- 
enced in Manchuria. — Rev. F. C. H. 
Dreyer. 

Pingyao — I sent you a circular let- 
ter about our Pingyao Conference. 
We have since been up to Taiyuenfu 
to a Conference, and there, too, God 
was present and that to bless. We 
felt the working of the Spirit more 
powerfully in Taiyuenfu than here. It 
was marvelous in our eyes. I took 
ten women up and God blessed them 
very much. Two of our Pingyao men 
were convicted of sin that had long 
been covered up and unconfessed. 
One man was in awful agony of soul 
until the Lord gave him peace. He 
denied the Lord in 1900. Now he is 
full of the joy of the Lord, knowing 
his sins are forgiven. There is much 
more to be done in this place before 
we, as a church, are cleansed. W« 



China's Millions 



n 



know of some unconfessed sins, and 
only sin can account for the coldness 
and unfruitfulness of some. From 
December thirteenth to the twentieth, 
we are having a week of prayer with 
the natives and teaching subjects prin- 
cipally on sin. May we ask you to 
pray specially for us at that time. I 
am writing to-night so as to allow 
for this letter to reach you in time 
to pray for us. We are longing 
and praying for blessing, for cleansing 
and for sanctification. I have six 
women in for teaching, so am busy. 
God has been blessing us this week in 
the meetings. One does long and 
pray for these dear women. May 
they all be saved and sanctified. — 
Mrs. J. Falls. 



on God. " The Lord gave the Word,'" 
and " to Him be all the praise and 
glory." — Mrs. F. S.Joyce. 



Shantung 

Ninghai — I am thankful to say 
that we are having some encourage- 
ment in the country district. Houses 
are open to us to stay in for a few 
days at a time, to hold meetings and 
teach the people the Gospel. Many 
are interested and impressed, though 
we cannot be sure that any have, as 
yet, really believed. Please pray 
specially for these as it will mean 
much for them to become Christians 
in this hard place, and still more for 
them not to yield to the influences of 
worldliness inside the church. 

Yesterday we had, spending the 
Sabbath here, a dear brother from 
Manchuria who was converted in the 
revival there. He is a native of this 
province — a merchant — and has come 
the twenty days' journey for the pur- 
pose of telling his own relatives what 
he has found in Christ. He knows 
very little of the Bible, but is most 
eager to learn and most grateful for 
help. He told us that his whole 
family in Manchuria has been con- 
verted, even his youngest child eight 
years of age. It was most refreshing 
to meet him. — Miss A. M. Hancock. 



Honan 

Sianghsien— Praise God, He has 
visited us with His salvation. The 
Spirit has come upon us, and hearts 
have been convicted, broken, melted 
and cleansed. It has been a wonder- 
ful time, too sacred, one feels, to 
speak much of. We can only say 
" Worthy the Lamb, " and " God for- 
bid that I should glory save in the 
cross of our Lord Jesus Christ. " We 
long for greater things ; some are not 
yet moved whom we long to see 
blessed. We yearn for the power of 
the Holy Ghost. Surely God is 
moving in China. At Sianghsien, 
without any special agency, the work 
of the Spirit has begun. One and 
another whom we had invited failed 
us and my husband felt entirely cast 



Kiangsi 

Kian — These are days of wonderful 
opportunities for witnessing of Christ 
in China. 

Miss Ogden is the only foreign 
worker located with us at present. 
Just now she is away for three Sun- 
days at Taiho, one of our out-stations, 
eighty li south. Mrs. Taylor is also 
away for four or five days among the 
villages and I am (as far as foreigners 
are concerned) alone with little Isabel 
who has just turned four years old. 
We are short-handed ; re-enforcements 
are needed. The Lord guide ! We do 
praise Him for the good Chinese 
workers He has given us. 

We hope to see a few more baptized 
about a week hence and then I leave 
(D.V.) for a journey in the district. 

Our prayer meetings keep up well. 
The Lord manifest His mighty power 
more ! — Mr. William Taylor. 



Ssechwan 

Kiating — There is a native con- 
ference this week in Kiungchow for 
our four stations, from Kwanhsien to 
Kiating. Mr. Toyne and our native 
helpers are attending the conference. 
Next year (D.V.) they expect to meet 
at Kiating. 

The spiritual atmosphere of our 
churches here seems very cold just 
now — there is not the same enthusi- 
asm in Omei as formerly. 

There is talk in this district of 
inviting some of the natives who have 
been so much used in North China to 
come over for revival meetings. It 
will be a grand thing if this awaken- 
ing spreads all over China. There is 
a great need of such an awakening 
here. So many know the Gospel who 
are indifferent. Immense quantities 
of Bibles and tracts have been sold 
and are being read by all classes. 

Mr. Endicott prints a little booklet 
which I call the "A. B. C. Gospel 
book . " It is printed by the ten thous- 
and and sold in packages of one 
hundred and one thousand to the 
missionaries. The widow of a general 
living near the hall in Omei asks for 
the loan af any new books we may 
have. All this seed-sowing cannot 
be in vain. 

Old superstitions, such as that of 
" Feng-shui " — wind and water influ- 
ences — are losing their force. No 
complaint is made about the erection 
of high buildings now. 

I hope to get off for another journey 
soon. — Mrs. B. Ririe. 



Monthly Notes 

ARRIVALS 

On Oct. 1 8th, at Shanghai, Rev. and 
Mrs. A. O. Loosley and two children 
and Miss I. M. A. Ellmers, returned, 
from North America. 

On Oct. 25th, at Shanghai, Mrs. 
C. Best and two children, retnrned, 
from England. 

On Oct. 25th, at Shanghai, Mr. A. 
L. Cannon, from America via New 
Zealand. 

BIRTHS 

On Dec. 30th, at Toronto, to Mr. 
and Mrs. E. G. Bevis, a daughter 
(Eunice Taylor). 

On Sept. 28th, at Paoning, to Dr. 
and Mrs. C. C. Elliott, a daughter 
(Mary Isabella Dare). 

On Oct. 1st, at Glasgow, to Mr. and 
Mrs. C. Howard Judd, a daughter 
(Elizabeth Gertrude). 



Baptisms 

Kansu — 

Liangchowfu - - - - - 4 

Shensi — 

Hanchenghsien and out-sta- 
tions ------- n 

Hoyang and out-station - - 6 

Shansi — 

Tsoyun ------- 1 

Ishih 6 

Yiincheng ------ 8 

Chiehchow ------ 1 

Puchowfu ------ 3 

Kiehsiu ------- Q 

Yoyang - - 3 

Chihli — 

Hwailu and out-stations - - 22 

Szechwan — 

Sintientsi ------- 3 

Chuhsien out-station - - - 15 

Luchow out-stations - - - 17 

Kweichow — 

Anshunfu out-stations - - 738 

Kiangsi — 

Tsungjen ------- 2 

Yiianchow ------ 12 

Anhwei — 

Ningkuofu out-station - - 5 

Liuanchow ------ 5 

Chekiang — 

Kinhwafu out-stations - - 16 

Lanchi ------- I2 

Wenchow out-station - - - 2 

Tsinyiin ------- 4 

Ninghaihsien out-station - 4 

Hangchow and out-stations - 15 

Taiping ------- 7 

Huangyen out-station - - 8 

Fenghwa 3 



942 
949 



Previously reported 

Total 1,891 



12 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



IF any friends have changed their postal addresses 
during the past year, and have not advised us of 
the same, we shall be thankful if they will write 
to us, giving both their old and new addresses. We 
desire to correct our address-lists and to keep them as 
correct as possible. 



It will be helpful to us, if any one is receiving 
China's Millions who does not care for it, if he will 
advise us of the fact. The publishing of the Millions 
is paid for, partly by subscriptions, but more largely 
from our General Fund, and we are anxious that the 
Mission money should not be misused by the printing 
and sending out of copies .of the paper which are not 
read. In case anyone writes us thus, will he kindly 
make sure to give the full name and address. 



During the past month we have had the privilege 
of helping forward to China some more workers for 
that needy land. Miss H. K. Hall, of Toronto, who 
has been a considerable time at home on account of 
ill health, has been able to return, going by way of 
San Francisco, and sailing from thence on the steamer 
"China" upon the sixteenth instant. Miss C. A. 
Pike, of .South New Berlin, New York, after a furlough 
of a year, has gone forward to Vancouver, to sail from 
thence upon the steamer " Monteagle," upon the four- 
teenth instant. With the last have gone two new 
workers, with their boy, the Rev. and Mrs. K. A. 
Hrownlee, of Midland, Ontario. We bespeak for all 
of these friends the earnest prayers of God's people. 



A neglected field of prayer is intercession for 
schools, colleges, Theological Seminaries, and Bible 
Institutes. It will only take a passing thought to give 
one to see that in these institutions are gathered, 
largely, the young men and women who are to be the 
active Christian workers of the next generation, both 
at home and abroad. Therein, therefore, are persons 
who preeminently need our prayers, that many may 
hear the voice of the Lord calling them to holy service 
in the unoccupied places of the earth. And, as related 
to the China Inland Mission, may we ask for special 
prayer for the various Bible Institutes, for it is from 
these particularly, that our candidates come. 

In the United .States of America there is one min- 
ister to every five hundred people, which is not too 
great a proportion. In heathen lands there is about 
one missionary to every forty thousand people, which 
is a proportion which means infinite spiritual loss to 
the heathen, and that should mean infinite spiritual 
shame to the Church of Christ at home. Things, 
certainly, are sadly out of joint, and it is a marvel 
that God bears with His people in the face of such 
serious neglect of His revealed will as touching the 
evangelization of the world. There is need, not only 
of prayer, but also of humiliation and confession of 
sin. 



The Conference was suggested by the American 
Government, and the leading nations responded to 
China's invitation to send delegates. It is our fervent 
hope that the Conference, by the blessing of God, will 
result in the hastening of the day when China will be 
delivered from the curse of the opium habit, in order 
that its people may be more free to be affected by the 
preaching of the Gospel and to be developed into 
Christian strength and activity. 



We spoke in our last issue of the work of grace 
which the Lord is doing among the aboriginal tribes 
in the west of China. Since these words were written 
we have received information to the effect that the 
anticipated baptisms have taken place, and that over 
seven hundred persons have thus confessed their faith 
in Christ. This is blessed news. But it is exceeded 
by further news which has reached us relative to the 
same people. Mr. Adam, who writes concerning the 
situation among the aborigines, says that, as far as he 
has ascertained, only three out of the twelve hundred 
baptized in 1906, have returned to their heathen 
practices ; and he adds, that each family is giving a 
free-will offering of grain, which goes toward the 
support of three Miao evangelists, that they were send- 
ing 26,ooocash to the British and Foreign Bible Society 
and 10,000 cash to the West China Tract Society, and 
that their chapels are all being built with their own 
money. This is indeed, good news from a far country, 
and it sets our hearts to praising, in thanksgiving to 
Him who is the Father of all spirits. May God grant 
yet further similar blessings in China, — north, south, 
east and west alike — to the glory of our .Savior's 
name ! 



At the first of this month there took place at 
Shanghai an International Conference upon the subject 
of the suppression of the opium trade in the Far Bast. 



" I have — ordained you that ye should— bring 
forth fruit." (John 15 : 10). Fruitless Christians are 
an anomaly. They were never in the purpose of God, 
and they are ever a disappointment and a sorrow to 
Him. One of the most pathetic utterances in the Old 
Testament is that in Isaiah 5 : 1-7, which relates to 
Israel, and in which occur the words, "He looked 
that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth 
wild-grapes." Note the infinite longing, and then the 
infinite heart-break. It was not that the vine had 
ceased to be a vine, nor that it had lost the appearance 
of bearing fruit, for wild-grapes hung on its branches ; 
it was this, the Husbandman had planted the vine in 
a very fruitful hill, He had fenced it, gathered out 
the stones, and had actually built a wine-press in pre- 
paration for the vintage ; He had then gone to gather 
grapes, encouraged by the sight of stalk and branch 
and leaf and fruit, and he had found nothing, for the 
wild grapes were no grapes. Then follow very 
solemn words of warning and promised judgment. 
And so it may be and must be with us if we beat not 
fruit. " If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth, 
and is withered." He is not lost— for he is still a 
vine planted in Christ — but his opportunity for fruit- 
bearing is over, and before him is judgment. May 
we remember all this ; and, for this new vear set before 
us, may we seek to bring forth, "fruit." "more 
fruit." and " much fruit." 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, FEBRUARY, 1909 



The Reward of Love 

BY MR. M. COVINS JONES 

" Because he hath set his love upon Me, therefore will I deliver him : I will set him on high because he hath known My name. 
He shall call upon Me, and I will answer him : I will be with him in trouble ; I will deliver him, and honor him. With long life will 
I satisfy him, and shew him My salvation." — PSALM 91 : 14-16. 



THE love-logic of our text sets forth the causation 
of the mighty, all-inclusive, plan of redemption. 
" God, (the Father,) so loved that He gave His 
only begotten Son" that He might bring many sons 
into glory ; — the glory of the embrace of Infinite Love. 

Jesus, the Son of God, so loved that He "died to 
bring us to God " in responsive love, and the blessed 
Holy Spirit which proceedeth from the Father and 
the Son has come to win the world to God. He is 
laden with all the wealth of the Infinite — wealth of 
love and power. He is the Ambassador of Heaven, 
the Executor of the God-head, the Finality in Re- 
demptive Work. He is here to dispense to every 
soul who will receive it, the value created by the cross 
of Christ. Do you ask what this value is ? I answer, 
I only know in part, but bless God, I do know some- 
thing, not only by the revelation of the Word, but by 
experimental knowledge. It is life out of death, 
eternal life, a new nature — human-divine, a nature 
that turns to God in adoring love as naturally as the 
flower to the sun ; aye the blessed Comforter, Him- 
self, the Father's gift to Jesus for us, is embraced in 
the infinite value created by the cross of Christ. 

If we look closely to our text we shall see that we 
have seven conditional promises — ist. Deliverance. 
2nd. Exaltation. 3rd. Communion. 4th. Companion- 
ship. 5th. Honor. 6th. Length of Days. 7. Visions 
of Glory. 

These seven priceless gems are bestowed upon 
those who are in love with God, for this is the real 
meaning of the fourteenth verse — " Because he hath 
set his love upon Me. ' ' It implies the bridal relation ; 
— not simply respectful love or grateful love, but an 
all-absorbing love that weds the soul forever to God. 

Then God says, " I endow thee with this seven- 
fold blessing." This I think does not mean that God 
parcels out to us these priceless gifts, but having 
become at one with Him in the abandonment of love, 
because He is " an eternal will to all goodness " this 
blessing is obtained by abiding in His will. 

ist. "I will deliver." From what? All fear. 
" How could you be so calm in the midst of such a 
fearful storm?" said a timid wife to her husband 
whom she had seen standing at the helm calm and 
strong in what seemed to be the very jaws of death. 
He looked at her for a moment and then drew his 
sword and placed it against her heart. She smiled 
into his face. He said, " Why, are you not afraid ? " 
"Oh no, I know who holds the sword." "And I 
know who holds the storm," said the man of God. 
" Perfect love casteth out all fear." 



He delivers also from seducing spirits. He who 
is in love with Him will not be charmed with any 
other, though he charm ever so wisely. Love is 
eagle-eyed. It knows, though it may not know just 
how it knows. It seeketh nothing for itself, there- 
fore it is not tempted by seducing spirits. As Rebecca 
bowed low and with veiled face quietly waited for 
Isaac to lead her where he would, so the soul that has 
found God in the abandonment of love, waits for her 
Beloved to place her and to bestow upon her that 
which shall most please Him. 

This brings us to the next promise, the promise 
of placement — "Set him on high." A yielded life 
will never be a shifting, sliding, vacillating life, but 
a steadfast life, a seated life, therefore a restful life. 
Seated in the heavenlies with Christ, habitually 
moving in the upper atmosphere in the sunlight of 
His love. We speak of the higher life ; this is the 
highest, for it is the throne-life. This may sound 
mystical, but it is intensely practical, and clothes with 
glory the most commonplace life. 

The next blessing is communion ; " He shall call 
and I will hear." Here we have opened to us the 
prayer-privilege with its infinite value and blessed- 
ness. On our part, worship, adoration, petition, 
intercession ; on His part, responsive love with its 
life-giving, soul-satisfying power, enlightenment and 
enduement, for all testimony and service. 

This brings us to the fourth promise ; " I will be 
with him in trouble." This is comradeship. As we 
are with Him in the heavenlies, He is with us in the 
earthlies. Here is a mystery ; while as to our spiritual 
nature we may dwell aloft in the everlasting stillness 
of God's eternal calm, in our physical being we may 
be treading very thorny paths ; the waves and billows 
of life may sweep over us, but, glory to Jesus, we are 
never alone. He is with us and will deliver us ; not 
a minute too soon and not a moment too late. ' ' Many 
are the afflictions of the righteous, but God deliyereth 
them out of them all." 

5th. "I will honor him." How differently we 
would bear our sufferings if we remembered that God, 
by divine alchemy, would transmute them into honor 
and glory. Beloved, this is just what is implied here. 
" If we suffer with Him, we shall reign with Him." 
Suffering becomes regal and shame glorious, when it 
is for Him and with Him. 

6th. "With long life will I satisfy him." I 
think that this has a double meaning. If we are 
abandoned to God's will, our life is immortal until our 
task is finished and then we shall be satisfied. A 



H 



China's Millions 



young woman lay dying in India. She had left a 
home of luxury and a position of honor for the love 
of Christ. She had been two years in India, had well- 
nigh mastered the language and was looking forward 
with great joy to a life-work for Him she so loved. 
Now she is stricken down, lying apparently uncon- 
scious. Her friends stood by the bed trying to solve 
the mystery. Presently she opened her eyes and with 
a sweet smile said, "He knows." She was satisfied. 
But I think the wider and deeper meaning is, that in 
the ceaseless cycles of eternity we shall be satisfied 
with Him. 

The seventh is the vision ; "I will show him my 
salvation." Blessed is the soul to whom God shows 
the mighty sweep of His purpose in His redemptive 
work, through sovereign grace. Thousands of God's 
children are groveling because they have never caught 
the vision. The full range of vision can only be 



obtained from the heavenlies. This is God's view- 
point and must be ours if we see as He sees. As the 
vision can only be obtained from the heavenlies, so, 
we must have the vision to keep us in the heavenlies 
as to actual experience. If the vision fades the 
spiritual wings droop. Beloved, what you need, what 
we all need is a daily vision of God. Not a 
semi-clairvoyant effusion which we can dole out 
to others to tickle their itching ears, or minister 
to a morbid curiosity, but a vision, so grand, so hoi)', 
that to put it into human language would mar its 
beaut}- and do violence to its glory. Such a vision 
hidden in the inmost secret of our being would fructify 
and bear such heavenly fruitage that men would take 
knowledge of us that we had been with God. 

My blessed Lord, help me to so completely abandon 
myself to Thy infinite love that this seven-fold blessing 
may be an actuality in my life, for Jesus sake. Amen. 



The Compensation of Suffering 



2 Corinthians 3 : 1-11 

BY MISS EMILY S. STRONG 



FEW, if any, of God's children Have had a deeper 
personal experience of suffering than Paul, 
and therefore few can speak with such authority 
as he on its compensations. In the second epistle, 
which is more nearly a biography of the apostle than 
any other, he takes the Corinthian saints into 
his confidence and tells them what sorrow and 
trial have wrought for him. 

First in the- knowledge of self. 

He tells them of his troubles in 
Asia, how he was pressed out of 
measure so that he despaired even 
of life ; but he adds the purpose of all 
this, "that we should not trust in 
ourselves, but in God." 

Any experience through which 
we are taught this necessary Lesson 
is to be welcomed. No greater 
danger menaces the soul than the 
danger of trusting in self. Only 
when at an end of ourselves are we 
where God can work. It is prob- 
able that none of us could ever 
keep in the place of nothingness 
before God if we were not con- 
tinually permitted to be brought into 
circumstances which cast us upon 
Ilim as our only hope and compel us 
to acknowledge our own utter weak 
ness. 

But Paul through his suffering 
not only learned to know himself, 
but he also learned to know God. 

What a precious name he here 
gives Him : " Father of mercies and God of all 
comfort." Could anyone who had not suffered 
know Him thus? A devoted servant of God borne 
down by bodily and mental pain and unable even to 
read his Bible, is said to have lived for two years on 
this one name. 




Photo by] 



in; i BE 



With the new name came new hope: " He will 

still deliver.'' 

Who does not continually look back to past 
deliverances and at present victory as the foundation 
of future triumph ? How could we face the coming 
years with all their possibilities were not God's past 
mercies a pillow for our heads ? 

Again. Paul learned through suf- 
fering not only to know himself and 
his God, but to experience as he 
could not possibly otherwise the 
comfort of God. "I am filled with 
comfort, I overflow with joy in all 
our afflictions.'' he writes to the 
Corinthians (2 Corinthians 7 : 4). 

To be comforted of God, to be 
comforted "as one whom his mother 
comforteth "— what a dignity for a 
poor child of earth ! 
' The touch that heals the broken 
heart 
Is never felt above, — 
His angels know His blessedness, 
His wayworn saints His love." 
Could we not almost welcome the 
suffering which brings with it such 
compensation, the consummation of 
which will be reached " When God 
Himself shall wipe away all tears from 
our eyes ' ' ' 

This comfort, however, is not an 
end in itself. He comforts that we 
may comfort. 

' ' Our comfort is for your comfort, " 
writes Paul. We can never really help the suffering if 
we have not suffered. We cannot comfort them until 
we have first been comforted. For the sake of a world 
groaning with pain, shall we not be willing to pass 
through God's training school that we may be fitted 
for a ministry more sorely needed than any other? 






China's Millions 



i5 



Taoism 

BY REV. J. H. MORRIS 

From " The Missionary Visitor.' 



THE Chinese call Confucianism, Buddhism and 
Taoism the three religions of the middle king- 
dom. Its more than four hundred millions are 
not, however, to be divided among the three systems. 
The Confucianists belong exclusively to the literary, 
but they worship in Buddhist temples by using the 
Taoist Ritual. These three great religions stand 
more in relation to each other as friendly denomina- 
tions in our own land, than like three idolatrous 
systems. 

Taoism claims Cathay as its birthplace. It is not 
like Buddhism, the "Oriental Banyan," which arose 
in India and spread northward to Tibet, southward to 
Ceylon, eastward over farther India even to Japan. 
Some religions are applicable to different countries, 
but Taoism belongs to China alone. Its dual form of 
Mandarin theology unfits it for any other people. 

Taoism is a plagiaristic religion. The Sutras in 
form, in matter, in style, in incidents, in narrative, 
in the invocations, in the prayers — excluding the 
Sanscrit — are almost 
exact copies of Buddhist 
prayer-books. This 
more fully proves the 
power of Buddhism, 
especially in religion. 

The founder of Tao- 
ism, Laotzu, was born 
604 B.C. , in the province 
of Honan in Central 
China. Data, concern- 
ing his early life, are 
very scarce and in most 
cases legendary and 
therefore not reliable. 
The name Laotzu liter- 
ally means "Old Boy," 
but his official title is, 
" The Great Supreme 
Venerable Prince.'' 
Concerning his early 
education, history says that the emperor appointed 
him for librarian and that he fully acquainted himself 
with ancient rites and ceremonies. He became famous 
as a philosopher and had a large number of students ; 
later he retired from the haunts of men and devoted 
himself to speculation. 

When Confucius was thirty-five, he sought an 
interview with Laotzu, a man of eighty-eight. Dur- 
ing the conversation, the young teacher said to the 
venerable philosopher, ' ' I have sought for the Tao 
for twenty years." Laotzu replied: "If the Tao 
could be offered to men, there is no one who would 
not willingly offer it to his prince ; if it could be 
presented to men, everybody would like to present it 
to his parents ; if it could be announced to men 
each mail' would gladly announce it to his brothers ; 
if it could be handed down to men, who would not 
wish to transmit it to his children ? Why, then, can't 
you obtain it ? This is the reason. You are incapable 
of giving it an asylum in your heart." 




MR. MA AND MR. LI 
Evangelists at Kaifeng, Honan 



After reading this much of this religion and its 
founder, you are anxious to know what Taoism really 
is. I will endeavor to define the different parts 
of the term and, perhaps, you can form some idea 
by putting the different parts together. Tao is 
rendered in different ways by different persons, 
some of which are: "Reason," "Wisdom," 'The 
Way," "The Method," "Nature," " The Principle 
of Nature," or "The Cosmic Process." "The 
nearest conception to it, perhaps, is The Logos.'" 
The great philosopher, in his efforts to clothe 
his conceptions of immortality has given us a 
treatise which he called "The Tao Te Ching." 
This work is nearly twice the length of the Sermon 
on the Mount. Much of this work is puzzling and 
obscure. In describing the Tao he says : " The Tao 
is the ancestress of the universe. Heaven is the Tao 
and the Tao is enduring. There was something 
formed from chaos which came into being before 
heaven and earth. Silent and boundless, it stands 

alone and never changes. 
It pervades even' place. 
It may be called the 
mother of the universe. 
I know not its name but 
its designation is Tao. 
I know not whose off- 
spring it is. Its form 
existed before God was. 
Tao, considered as an 
entity, is obscure and 
vague. Vague and ob- 
scure ! Yet within it 
there is form. Obscure 
and vague ! Yet within 
it there is substance. 
Vacuous and unfathom- 
able ! Yet within it there 
is energy." 

1. Taoistic theology 
is dualistic. The philo- 
sophers do not speak of creation but of generation. 
They do not speak of one living eternal Being but of 
two immaterial principles that produced all things. 
The}' call Heaven the great father and Earth the great 
mother of the universe. 

2. "Yang and Yin are the male and female 
principles of nature. The world is Yang and Hades 
is Yin ; Yang is positive and Yin is negative ; Yang 
is hard and Yin is soft ; Yang is light and Yin is 
darkness ; Yang is motion and Yin is repose." 

3. Their materialistic views are proved by their 
arrangement of the invisible world. This spirit world 
is an exact counterpart of the Chinese Empire. 
China's eighteen provinces correspond to their 
eighteen provinces of Hades ; each province has eight 
or nine prefectures as in China ; each prefecture has 
ten counties to correspond to the ten in China's pre- 
fecture. The rulers of Hades have temples as the 
chief men of China have. The military mandarins 
have their armies graded in Hades as in China. All 



i6 



China's Millions 



the gods of Cathay have their attendants, assistants, 
doorkeepers, runners, horsemen, horses, etc., as the 
China officials have. 

4. Distinguished statesmen, noted generals, faith- 
ful ministers, etc., numbering ten. thousand times ten 
thousand are the recipients of posthumous honors. 
The hope of appointment to some important office in 
Hades, acts as a stimulus to noble deeds while here. 
The power to appoint rests nominally with the 
Ancient Original, the highest of the "Three Pure 
Ones." Pope Ohang (heavenly teacher) furnishes 
the credentials and assigns the temple, but the 
Emperor is the one who actually does the appointing. 

5. The "Three Pure Ones" hold the highest 
place in the Taoistic philosophy (religion), but to the 
Jade Emperor is given the superintendence of the 
world. " He is the correlative of heaven, the Jupiter 
of the middle kingdom." 

6. The Jade Emperor is too far away from the 
millions on the plains of the eastern part of Asia, 
therefore the common people are often found at the 
temples in the 1,553 walled cities of the empire. 
Also, the great market towns, about one hundred, 
each have a local god and not a few of the million 
villages have their usual deities, so the city gods can- 
not be numbered. The city governor acts as judge, 
magistrate, tax-collector, and as coroner ; likewise 
the duties of the city gods are many. 

7. Too, they have star gods. "Look toward 
heaven and tell the stars, if thou be able to number 
them," and think that each star has a god and you 
can have more idea of their number of gods. The 
goddess of the pole-star (Bushel Mother) is the star 
of hope to the followers of Laotzu. 

The picture of " The Three Stars " called Happi- 
ness, Office and Age is worshiped more than any other 
and it may be found in one hundred thousand homes. 

Sixty years make a cycle and over a cycle a special 
star deity presides. The star that reigns over a Tao- 
ist's birthday is worshiped once each year, and if he 
lives threescore years, he completes the cycle. 
" Arotlnd the wall in life-size, stand sixty grotesque 
images, and the skill of the image makers was put to 
the test to devise such a large number of different 
looking idols, white, black, yellow and red ; ferocious 
gods with vindictive eyeballs popping out, and gentle 
faces as expressive as a lump of putty. From their 
occipital hiding-places, cocks and rabbits spring forth 
and snakes come coiling from the brain of the gods. 
They ' ' changed the glory of the uncorruptible God 
into an image made like unto corruptible man, and to 
birds and four-footed beasts and creeping things." 
Romans 1 : 23. Sacrifices are offered to the twenty- 
eight constellations. 

Parents worship the star deities in behalf of their 
children. The stars are thought to control courtship 
and marriage ; prosperity and adversity ; pestilence 
and war ; rainfall and dearth ; and command angels 
and demons. " Astrology spreads its dread pall over 
night-cursed China." (Is America free from astro- 
logers ?) You well remember the parable of the 
Unjust Judge. In China there are many examples of 
such officials and the Chinese scholars who follow 
Laotzu, reason about this way : "If there are bad 
officials in China, why should there not be bad 
divinities in the skies?" The charge against this 



class of gods, is that they are kidnappers. They carry 
off pretty young women, who sicken and die, and 
whose spirits are united in marriage to the gods in 
Hades. How dreadful are the laws in Taoism ! 

8. A number of country villages will make up, by 
subscription, the amount of money to pay the expenses 
and then they go together and have, "The Great 
Peace Service." With their priests they spend 
several days in solemn worship for the protection of 
their harvest fields. 

9. "It is pleasant to leave the disgusting scenes 
of idol worship and turn to the fairyland of Oriental 
worship. Let some Occidental novelist be canonized, 
and let men adore and pray to him and we have what 
Taoist romance has given to a people longing for 
something more intangible than flesh and blood." 

10. Very close to the temple of the Jade Emperor 
is a smaller temple where the Mediator is enshrined. 
At this temple, the pilgrim first appears and makes 
an offering in Chinese currency and receives a permit 
to appear before His Heavenly Majesty. 

From the foregoing you can get a faint idea of the 
Taoist theology, but it would ,be incomplete without 
some reference to their demons. " China is the land 
of demons. They believe that evil spirits flit hither 
and thither ; consequently, before the outer-doors 
there are protection walls to shield the living from 
the intrusion of the dead. The house walls are built 
high, and windows open in the courts only. There 
are no straight passages as a rule ; for, as spirits travel 
in right lines, they can't follow a zigzag path. There 
is a succession of screen doors which meet you at 
every turn ; the object is to make the house demon- 
proof. They look upon all spirits, demons, and devils, 
as the souls of dead men ; and seeing the great popu- 
lation of China, and considering that each Chinese 
has three souls, it is no wonder that they think : 
' Seeing we are compassed about with so great a 
cloud * of demons. This is the authorized version of 
Taoism." 

The exorcists and witches play an important part in 
Taoism, and it is said to be the ancestor of superstition. 

( hie funeral is insufficient among the Taoists, it is 
"seven-sevens," or a funeral each seventh day for 
seven weeks ; or in some wealthy families the priests 
chant every day for seven weeks. 

The god of sin, lust and death I Mara ! has a green 
complexion, long tusks, and a frightful face. At a 
certain time Mara comes forth, accompanied by two 
smaller devils, one white and the other black, who 
are runners of Hades. These come forth to receive 
the dying. On this same night all devils seem to be 
turned loose. They come as swarms of flies or locusts, 
seemingly hungry, naked and black, and their motto 
is, "Your money or your life." Burning of paper- 
tinsel keeps them away. Before one temple, during 
two weeks, it is estimated that 51,460 worth of this 
tinsel was burned daily. 

" The above is merely an outline of Taoism. It 
can almost be said that there is nothing good in it. 
Leaving aside its idolatry, the adoration of the creature 
more than the Creator, it is a mi xture of spirit-worship, 
superstition, charms and demonology. It is degrading 
to the intellect and debasing to the soul. There is 
little hope for China, politically, morally, or religiously, 
until Taoism is swept from the face of the land." 



China's Millions 



17 



Another Farewell Meeting 



BY REV. F. A. STEVEN 



ON Saturday, January 8th, we bade farewell to 
another party — the last for this season — who 
were leaving Toronto for China and who 
sailed from Vancouver on January the 16th. The 
part}' consisted of Miss C. A. Pike, who has already 
had nine years of service in that land and was 
returning after a short term of needed rest at home; 
and of the Rev. and Mrs. E. A. Brownlee and 
their little son who are going forward to China 
for the first time. Mr. and Mrs. Brownlee were resi- 
dent in Midland, Ontario, Mr. Brownlee being for 
three years pastor of the Baptist church there. It 
was at a missionary meeting, which was held in the 
spring of last year, at which I had the privilege of 
speaking, that Mr. and Mrs. Brownlee received the 
Lord's call for China. As 
a result of much prayerful 
thought they offered them- 
selves to the China Inland 
Mission and after the regu- 
lar form of application 
were accepted by the Coun- 
cil of the Mission, and 
some seven months after 
our first meeting in Mid- 
land I stood with them at 
their farewell gathering 
there. ■ Then followed a 
series of farewell meetings 
at various centres. 

The week before leav- 
ing for Vancouver was 
spent in Toronto. During 
the week an opportunity 
was afforded for meeting 
with the staff and pupils of 
Moulton College, where 
Mrs. Brownlee was a stu- 
dent, and on Thursday 
night, January 7th, a 
memorable gathering was 
held in McMaster Univer- 
sity, where Mr. Brownlee 
graduated both in Arts and 
Theology. 

At this meeting Rev. 
Dr. Farmer presided, and 
Rev. John MacNeill conducted the opening exercises. 
Rev. Dr. Brown, Foreign Mission Secretary of the 
Canadian Baptist Church, spoke of China as the 
biggest mission field in the world ; alike in popula- 
tion, wealth and national character destined to become 
the greatest nation upon earth. It is a privilege to be 
one of the men in the making of the China of the future. 

Rev. Judson Mcintosh spoke on behalf of Mr. 
Brownlee's old classmates ; Mr. I. M. Dadson for the 
present students ; Dr. Geo. Cross for the faculty of 
McMaster ; Principal Edwin A. Hardy of Moulton 
College, and Mr. J. S. Helmer as Secretary of the 
China Inland Mission. 

After Mrs. Brownlee had told, in brief outline, the 
story of her early leading to missionary service and 
her later decision, Dr. Farmer remarked upon the fact 




REV. AND MRS. E. A. BROWNLEE AND DANA BROWNLEE 



that the newspapers are filled with comments upon crop 
reports, Imperial trade and transportation facilities, 
and ' ' yet these earthly things were very small in com- 
parison with this story of a soul's dealing with God." 
Rev. Mr. Brownlee spoke warmly of the University 
for which he evinced warm affection. He spoke 
of the intellectual and spiritual eminence of his 
Alma Mater, and urged upon the students of to-day 
the needs and claims of the foreign mission field. 

On the following evening, Friday, the last fare- 
well meeting was held in the rooms of the China Inland 
Mission Home, which were well filled. Professor 
Farmer spoke in very warm terms of Mr. Brown- 
lee's character and attainments as a student, and his 
acceptability as a pastor, and congratulated the 

China Inland Mission upon 
the addition to its mem- 
bership, manifesting the 
heartiest fellowship with 
the Mission and its service. 
Professor Campbell, who 
had drilled Mr. Brownlee 
in Greek, also spoke warm- 
ly of him and very cordially 
of the Mission. It was 
evident that the faculty, as 
represented here, would 
heartily thank God if a 
larger proportion of the 
McMaster men should be 
led to the foreign field. 

Mr. and Mrs. Brownlee 
both gave final addresses, 
which moved many hearts. 
To themselves their deci- 
sion means a deeper 
spiritual blessing and 
new joy in obedience to the 
Lord. To many lives also 
whom they have touched 
during these last months 
it has meant a near vision 
of the realities of the 
Christian life, more sense 
of the value of the Cross, 
and of the awful need of 
lost men. 
Mrs. Brownlee expressed the feeling of wonder and 
thankfulness which she and her husband felt, that God 
should have put upon them the great honor of going 
as His messengers to the lost. They trembled when 
they thought how easily they might have let the mes- 
sage pass by them and remained content with the work 
at home, only to awaken, perhaps in a very few years, 
to realize that they had missed their chance. Mrs. 
Brownlee also spoke of several " confidences" which 
had come to their hearts. One was the confidence that 
it was God's leading that had brought them to the point 
of starting for China, and in connection with the China 
Inland Mission. Another confidence was that God 
would be with them and make them useful in that land. 
The writer was then asked to give the closing 
address. 



China's Millions 



Revival in Shansi 



BY REV. F. C. H. DREYEH 



THOSE of you who have been praying for us 
will rejoice to know that God has graciously 
visited this province and a revival has been ex- 
perienced in many stations. For some years many 
have been praying for a revival in Shansi, and last 
September Rev. Jonathan Goforth, came to the prov- 
ince for a series of meetings. God greatly used His 
servant in each of the stations visited, many confessing 
their sins with strong crying and tears, and making 
restitution where that was possible. Few, if any, of 
the missionaries had themselves experienced anything 
like it before. 

Mr. Gjforth's methods are very simple and well 
adapted to the needs of the Chinese. The day was 
begun with various prayer meetings in the rooms 
occupied by the natives, or, in other cases, by a prayer 
meeting in the chapel, attended by all. About 10.30 
in the morning and 3.30 in the afternoon the series 
usually began, and after the introductory part and a 
season of prayer, Mr. Goforth delivered his message — 
a straightforward talk on some text of Scripture, in 
which the prevailing sins and shortcomings of believ- 
ers were faithfully dealt with, and the all-sufficiency 
of Christ's power and the Spirit's infilling were 
lucidly set forth, illustrated by many incidents from 
the revivals in Manchuria and Korea. The add 
ended, an opportunity was invariably given for 
prayer. It was interesting to notice how with each 
succeeding meeting the prayers became more intense 
and more personal, and there seemed a cumulative 
power until, after a variable time, one and another 
would break out in heartrending confessions of failure 
and sin. At times waxes of confession and prayer 
passed over the whole audience and the very atmos- 
phere seemed charged with the Spirits power. At times 
some one would not praj " in the Spirit," then the jar 
was instantlj felt and the power seemed to lessen or 
disappear. In the early meetings and sometimes 
throughout the series there was a manifest "holding 
back," a refusal to yield to the Spirit's influence. 
The measure in which this Spirit was absent or over- 
come was invariably the measure of blessing obtained 
in the meetings. This principle stands out very 
clearly as we look back over the past few months, for 
with the same speaker .and the same addresses there 
were widely differing degrees of blessing. The meet 
ings were usually two to four hours long, and many 
days ten or more hours were spent in the chapel, yet 
the time did not seem long, 

It was my privilege to attend the meetings at 
Pingyao and Hungtung, and although there was 
much blessing and many were deeply convicted of 
sin, there was not such a sweeping movement in 
either of these gatherings as at other places. The 
reason for this was not fai to seek, for in Hungtung 
some of the leaders la native ex-pastor and an elder 
among them !) had been unfaithful and a stumbling- 
block to many, and though they attended the meet 
ings, and some of them were more or less affected. 
they did not yield, and some have now gone even 
farther away from the Lord. 

That Mr. Goforth's work was of God is abundantly 



proved by the fact that it went on after he left. God 
chose Mr. Lutley, our provincial superintendent, and 
a young Chinese evangelist named Wang, and has 
been giving mighty blessing through their ministry 
as the following extracts will show. 

From Tailing, Miss H. E. Carr wrote on November 
6th as follows : "It is just five weeks since Mr. Go- 
. forth's visit and the blessing then received was a 
preparation for a greater manifestation of God's pres- 
ence. At the end of that conference, it was decided 
to leave baptisms until a later date, and as the time 
fixed diew near, the conviction in our hearts, that 
God was going to do a mighty work amongst us, 
grew stronger. During Mr. Goforth's visit there had 
been much confession of sin, which though so pain- 
ful to listen to, opened the way for abundant blessing. 
The movement began with the elder, deacons, and 
other leaders in the church and was '/ time which run 
never be forgotten, when strong men sobbed out their 
confession and prayer for forgiveness. Many con- 
fessed to theft, King, hatred and other awful sins, 

till one dreaded to hear more At Mr. 

Lutley' s meetings it was not till the afternoon of the 
third day that the real break came. To call it a 
'break' seems almost a mockery. It was a mighty, 
awful manifestation of the presence of God. Mi. 
Lutley had just spoken with great power on grieving 
away the Holy Spirit, and any holding back seemed 
an impossibility. A man then confessed to years of 
backsliding and sin, after which Deacon Li prayed in 
intense earnestness for hi- own family. There were 
two more prayers but no greater move until Deacon 
Ts'ao began to pray in broken but distinct tones, 
under tremendous conviction, when suddenly a man 
shouted out in agony ' Lord, Lord, I dare not see 
Thy face,' and fell right down on the floor. At that 
instant an awful wail of anguish broke out all over 
the hall. The school boys fell on their faces to the 
ground, the same cry on all lips 'My sin, my sin!' 
The school girls and some of the women were also 
on -their faces, crying out for forgiveness. This must 
have lasted for at Last half an hour. Can such an 
experience ever be forgotten ? I trembled from head 
to foot and shuddered at the thought of what the 
Judgment Day would be. Cod in His awful, holy 
majesty had suddenly come down into our midst. 
At last quiet was restored and never shall we forget 
the singing of the Chinese hymn 'On the cross my 
Savior died.' 

"The next day, too. was a wonderful day of bless 
ing. Thirty-seven were baptized that day. twenty- 
three men, three women, si\ school box s and five girls. 

"The closing service was led by Mr. Lutley at 
seven o'clock on Wednesday morning. lie spoke 
from a passage in L/ckiel, it xvas a glorious message 
for the people to go away with, full of encouragement 
and confidence in thepowerof the Holy Spirit. Many 
faces are alight with the joy of God and we believe for 
a speedy ingathering of souls. There is much left 
untold, but it would take too long to say all. 

Miss I.inom, in a circular letter dated Chuwu, 
October 2 ISt, tgo8, writes: "To-day we have had 



China's Millions 



19 



a wonderful experience in the girls' school, about 
which I must tell you. Our teacher and four of the 
elder girls, who are now helping as pupil-teachers, 
came in for some weeks of preparation before school 
opened, and were here during the time of Mr. Go- 
forth's visit. They were all very much blessed then 
and have not ceased to speak of the Holy Spirit's 
working during those days. Their eyes were opened 
to see the power of God as never before and their hearts 
fired with a desire for all the other school girls to 
have a similar experience. As soon as school opened 
(immediately after Mr. Goforth's meetings ceased) 
these girls used to speak frequently to their own par- 
ticular chums of what had taken place and telling 
what the}' remembered of Mr. Goforth's addresses. 
Some began to express a desire for some opportunity 
to confess their sins as there had been during those 
days, and those five girls met morning and evening 
for several days, specially to pray about this, and last 
night they mentioned the matter to us, asking ' that 
we should arrange a meeting.' We said that we 
could not then but would pray about it and see next 
week. We felt how difficult, nay how impossible it 
was to ' arrange ' snc/i a meeting. It must come spon- 
taneously as the Holy Spirit wrought in their hearts. 
This morning these five met as usual for prayer about 
this matter and asked that the Lord would prepare 
the hearts of the children for such a meeting next 
week. Then they gathered as usual at 7.30 for morn- 
ing prayers. We go round always and have evening 
prayers, but the mornings are taken in turns by the 
teachers and we do not go. This morning the teacher 
who was leading read a wrong passage of Scripture 
(not the one for the day) Romans 1 : 1-7, and spoke 
on ' Paul a servant of Jesus Christ.' Then she in- 
vited any one who felt led to tell something more of 
the Holy Spirit's working at Mr. Goforth's meetings 
and herself said a few words. The last one to speak 
referred afterwards to the morning's subject, asking all 
who truly desired to be ' servants of Jesus Christ ' to 
stand. Then she said ' Let us kneel and pray and any 
who are led by the Spirit may lead us in prayer. ' The 
first to pray was a girl about fifteen years of age, whom 
I believe has hitherto never prayed aloud before her fel- 
low scholars, and she just broke down sobbing, ' Lord, 
I cannot pray, I cannot pray,' and began to confess her 
sins. Others also began to weep and in a moment so 
many were praying at once and crying over their 
sins that the teachers could not distinguish their 
voices to know who was praying. They simply 
poured out their hearts to the Lord. He knew and 
rejoiced over each one individually. For three 
quarters of an hour there was no pause, then the voices 
gradually ceased and they rose from their knees. 
Many had such a sense of sin pressing upon them 
that they could get no peace till it was confessed. 
Some of the teachers, too, had confessions 
to make before their scholars, and the meeting lasted 
from 9.30 to 10.30. The news was first brought to 
us by our house woman, who went round to break- 
fast at the usual time and came back saying ' The 

Holy Spirit truly has come.' 

' There are still a few apparently untouched, but 
we have had a new vision of the Spirit's power and 
are encouraged to hold on in faith for these. It is all 
so wonderfully simple and natural and so unexpected 



that one cannot doubt for a moment that it is the 
work of God." 

Miss Mandeville, describing the second meeting 
of the second day at the gathering at Hwochow, 
writes : "At the close of the address there was 
prayer. The first to pray was a man whom we had 
specially prayed for, a backslider, who has been out 
of the Church for some years because of opium grow- 
ing. He wept and wept as he confessed his sins — 
opium smoking, pride, Sabbath breaking, etc., and 
finally fell to the ground in his sorrow and penitence. 
There was a pause and then a girl and a woman began 
to pray together and there was a wave of sobs and 
prayer over the whole chapel, men, women and child- 
ren all confessing sins at once 

' ' The third day at the early morning meeting Elder 
Wang came on to the platform and brokenly told of 
lack of love and faithfulness in his work. After the 
address, the first to pray was a man who said he had 
promised to give five thousand cash to the Lord's 
work and had only given two thousand. The Lord 
had rebuked him by sending heavy rains, which had 
washed away his crops, He confessed this and other 
sins with tears 

" The next morning we gathered for the last meet- 
ing at 9.30, at which one of the native helpers rose 
and asked to be allowed to say a few words. He said 
he had been unable to sleep all night on account of 
his sin, and now must confess it. During the Boxer 
troubles a large sum of mone)' was sent by the foreign- 
ers in Pingyangfu to Mr. Robertson, who afterwards 
died. It never reached him and was brought back 
and hidden for safety in the courtyard of this man. 
The Boxers looted and set fire to the house and every- 
one thought the money was gone. It was not gone 
however, and he afterwards dug it up and being in 
great need used it and never told anyone. The Holy 
Spirit had now convicted him and as he finished the 
story he became greatly agitated and fell to the ground 
in agony of mind crying aloud and beseeching God to 
forgive him.* 

" The work, however did not stop with the meet- 
ings. During the day two thousand cash were returned 
to Mr. Lutley by a man who had sold some old earth 
in 1902, which strictly belonged to the foreigners. 
Since the meetings the school teachers have been 
meeting together every evening to pray for blessing 
among the children. ... . . . It was a truly 

wonderful time, a proof to all of the mighty power of 
the Spirit of God. The people as they prayed seemed 
quite forgetful of the presence of others. God was there 
and His presence meant that every sin and every 
wrong thing must go " 

After the meetings described above I accompanied 
Mr. and Mrs. Lutley to a series of similar gatherings 
in our own Hungtung district. 

Perhaps I should say that after hearing about 
God's wonderful working in Manchuria and seeing 
His power in individual cases in our own midst, 
our expectations have been considerably heightened, 
and what in days gone by was considered a good 
conference now pales into insignificance by contrast 
with what God has done and is now doing. 

I remember distinctly the Rending o( the money to Mr. Robertson and 
equally distinctly making; careful enquiries as to what became of it, after our 
return. Now the Lord Himself has laid it bare ! F. C. H. D. 



20 



China's Millions 



P V ^ +- * +1& 




GROUP Ol I III-; KAIFENC CHRISTIANS 

Blessing in Kaifeng, Honan 



BY MR. C. HOWARD BIRD 



THREE weeks ago a conference was held by Mr. 
Goforth, of the Canadian Presbyterian Mission, 
for Chinese Christians at a town which is about 
one hundred and eighty // from here. Mr. Goforth 
has been mightily used in holding revival services in 
Manchuria and Shansi and elsewhere, therefore I was 
anxious that some of the native helpers might attend 
the conference. I thought, perhaps, four or five 
would go, but great was my astonishment when quite 
a number of our members and enquirers wished to 
attend, so that in the end fourteen from Kaifeng were 
present. We had just one helper left on our place 
who acted as school teacher, door-keeper and evangel- 
ist, while I was the only foreigner. How I longed to 
be able to go ! Of the Weihwei conference I cannot 
write, but will tell you wdiat I saw when our workers 
returned half a month later. Poor men, it rained both 
going and coming, a journey of two days each way, 
but their spirits were not dampened. We had been 
in special prayer that they might pass on what they 
had received and our prayers were abundantly fulfilled. 
On the Sunday following it was decided to give up 
the whole morning to reports from three or four of the 
helpers. First, there was to be a prayer-meeting, with 
two speakers ; then the general service. But man 
proposes, God disposes. The first speaker, a young 
hospital student, little more than a boy, spoke with 
great power. Then came our gate-keeper, a Taikang 
man, formerly Dr. Carr'scook. He had never spoken 
at a large gathering before, but so full was he of the 
Spirit that I slipped down off the platform and he led 
the meeting, which lasted for three hours. He began 
by telling us how when he got to the conference he 
was impressed by the willing spirit of all the Weihwei 
Christians, so different from himself, who always 



expected to be welcomed upon his arrival and if that 
was omitted felt hurt ; to be given a cup of tea, and if 
tlie cup was handed to some one else felt that la- 
was intentionally slighted. He spoke of how the 
Christians there had been convicted of lack of giving 
and had on the spot paid up two years monthly dona- 
tions, which had been promised but not given. He 
confessed that in the past he had promised one hundred 
Cash a month, but, if he was not present the first Sun- 
day he did not give it ; and if asked about it he pre- 
tended not to remember whether he had given it or not 
and felt very angry that it should be mentioned, as if 
a gift should not be voluntary ! Altogether he had 
given only three hundred cash a year, but he promised 
to give two hundred a month in future. 

Another thing to which he confessed was something 
very common and which lie said everyone regarded 
lightly in China, namely, the helping himself occa- 
sionally to some of the vegetables, salt, etc., from our 
kitchen. This he now knew to be sin and asked our 
forgiveness. There was still a grave sin to confess, 
and amid breathless silence, he placed on the platform 
a native axe head and a foreign rug. He found the 
axe head in his box. so intended to keep it, although 
lie knew it belonged to the hospital. One shuddered 
to recognize the rug as Dr. Carr's. He said that Dr. 
Carr had loaned this rug to him when he escorted the 
doctor to the coast and he was told on his return to 
give it to Mrs. Bird ; but a covetous desire taking 
possession of him, he had not returned it, but 
had used it up to this time. He quite broke down 
and wept and the congregation immediately fell to 
weeping and prayer and confession, which continued 
for nearly two hours. The old gate-keeper was trans- 
formed, and to those who know anything of China, the 



China's Millions 



21 



effort it required to make such a confession before the 
Chinese was tremendous. As was remarked after- 
wards, ordinarily they would rather be beaten or tor- 
tured than confess such things. Dear man, it was the 
Holy Spirit dealing with him and convicting him of 
these things and he had to obey and confess before men. 

So great was the blessing on the Sunday and so 
many were anxious to tell what God had done that it 
was decided to continue the meetings during the 
afternoons of the next week, the evenings being given 
up to special evangelistic effort. 

At the following meetings, with the exception of 
an opening hymn, there was no order, yet exhorta- 
tion, prayer, confession and praise followed without 
a break for nearly two and a half hours. The Holy 
Ghost Himself was the leader of the meeting. First 
one would rise and say how he had been convicted of 
being lazy in getting up in the morning and so neglected 
prayer and Bible reading, but how that had all been 



changed. Another said that he must apologize ; 
making a profound bow to two of the helpers, 
he said he had disliked their preaching, but he read in 
the Bible "to despise not prophesyings " and now 
asked their pardon. An enquirer said he promised 
the Lord a year ago that when he broke off his opium 
he would give to the L,ord what he had spent in this 
way. He had not done so, and as a proof of his sor- 
row he produced one thousand cash and placed it on 
the table, saying that in the future he would give five 
hundred cash per month. A young man, compara- 
tively a newcomer, rose and said he wished to confess 
that he was a hypocrite, because he had much bitter- 
ness in his heart against his father, who persecuted 
him severely, while outwardly he had acted as if he bore 
all without resentment. He then asked us all to 
kneel and pray for his father and himself. The 
church here is a changed church and we are believing 
for still greater things this winter. 



A Chinese Pastor 

BY REV. EDWARD HUNT, WENCHOW, CHEEIANG 



IT is an axiom that the evangelization of China, as 
of every other country, cannot be directly effected 
by missionaries from other lands, but must be done 
by men and women themselves saved from the native 
peoples. And if the Chinese churches are to be stable, 
pure, and self-propagating, it must be mainly through 
the ministry of their own countrymen, at first as the 
missionaries' helpers, but eventually themselves taking 
the sole care of the flocks. The large ingathering in 
Wenchowduring the past ten 
years* is, for the most part, 
to be attributed, under God, 
to the faithful work of Wen- 
chow men and women who 
realize that they are saved to 
save others. Foremost 
amongst these fruitful labor- 
ers are the preachers in 
charge of ourtwelvedistricts, 
and by universal consent of 
missionaries, preachers, and 
church-members, first of 
these as a pastor and as a 
preacher, is our city pastor, 
Tsie Poe-zang, who for the 
last few years has acted con- 
jointly with the writer in 
over-seeing the work of all 
the districts. Born in poor 
circumstances about forty- 
seven years ago in the moun- 
tains of Dungling, in early 
life he earned his living as a 

cobbler. Pastor Tsie had no education in early life, 
but after conversion he, by persistent study, with Mr. 
Stott's assistance and alone, not only qualified himself 
to read and understand his Bible — in itself no slight 
task in Chinese — but has gained a very thorough 
acquaintance with the Chinese classics, and can write 
elegant Wen-It in a hand that even " scholars " do not 
despise. Successively a preacher among his native 
mountains and teacher of the Wenchow boys' school, 




THE PASTOR, HIS WIFE AND FAMILY 



about fourteen years ago he became acting pastor of 
the city church and Mrs. Stott's right hand in all the 
work. Heavier responsibility fell to his lot when, in 
1895, just after Mrs. Stott had left for furlough, Mr. 
Woodman was suddenly called Home and the entire 
burden of the supervision of the work fell on Miss 
Stayner. She was subsequently joined by Mr. C. T. 
Fishe, who was fresh to the district and dialect ; so 
that everything had to pass through Pastor Tsie's 

hands. When the present 
writer came to Wenchow, in 
1897, he found Mr. Tsie fully 
established in the confidence 
of all the Chinese workers, 
and it is impossible to express 
in how many ways, under 
most varying and trying cir- 
cumstances, he has proved 
him a faithful God-given 
fellow-worker. Not free from 
imperfections, any more than 
his missionary brothers, yet 
true to God and to His call 
to service ; eminently wise 
and patient in unraveling 
the tangle of stories told by 
men nurtured in falsehood 
and still not fully set free by 
the Truth; loving and tactful 
in dealing with wanderers, 
especially such as refuse to 
see their wrong ; careful and 
patient in his study of God's 
Word, and so a preacher and expositor who feeds his 
flock richly, and from whom missionaries, whose oppor- 
tunities have been immeasurably greater, learn con- 
stantly ; and, not least by any means, one who is con- 
stantly in prayer about every detail of his work. His 
wife is one of Mrs. Stott's earliest school-girls, and 
their home is enlivened by two boys. As you, dear 
friends, magnify God in Pastor Tsie, will you also 
watch with all perseverance and supplication for him, 



*s»m baptisms. Jan., 1898, to Jan. 1st, 1908 ; see china and the Gospel, p. 9.5, lest the very telling of his usef ulness become a snare ? 



22 



China's Millions 



Tidings from the Provinces 



Personal Notes 

Mr. Wilcox will have charge of the 
business department in Shanghai 
during Mr. Hardman's absence on 
furlough. 

Through a recent letter of Mr. 
Dreyer's we rejoice to learn that there 
is a slight improvement in little Edith's 
condition. The present treatment 
seems to be beneficial. 

During the past month it was 
arranged that Mrs. Stott should speak 
at a number of meetings which were 
held at Niagara. Mrs. Stott having 
developed a heavy influenza cold was 
unable to be present at the mid-week 
services and Miss Burton, who is at 
present in the Toronto Home, had the 
privilege, in her stead, of speaking on 
China and the phases of the work 
there. We are glad to state that Mrs. 
Stott was herself able to speak at the 
closing services on Sunday. 

Our friends will be sorry to learn 
that Mrs. Stott has been having 
trouble with her throat for which it is 
necessary that she receive treatment 
for a time, but she hopes (D.V.) to be 
able to resume her work in March. 



News Notes 

Marvelous blessing has, under ( '.od, 
attended and followed the meetings 
held by Mr. C.oforth in the different 
centres he has visited ; and we hear of 
revival in three of the provinces — 
Shansi, Honaa and Chihli. 

A recent number of "The Chinese 

Christian Intelligencer." which is 

published weekly at the Presbyterian 
Press, Shanghai contains a leading 
article by Mr. Shun, <>f I [upeh, which 
is another tribute to the memory of 

the late Dr. Lee. Mr. Shun says: — 
" The life and character of this emi- 
nently Christian man have left a 
marked impression for good on the 
Chinese Church, more so perhaps 
than that of any one individual amo 
the native Christians of China." 

The International Opium Confer- 
ence, which was to meet on January 
ist, was postponed until February 
ist. Arrangements had been made 
for the British delegates to leave 
England early in December; but 
it may be presumed that the postpone- 
ment was known in time to enable 
them to cancel their plans. Russia, 
Turkey and Siam have been invited to 
join the Commission. 

"The Eastern Times" states that 
the British Government has informed 
the Chinese Government of its inten- 
tion to select some markets in Tibet 
for the sale of British goods, and to 
appoint a Consul for that dependency, 
for the purpose of looking after British 



interests. It is further stated that the 
Chinese Government has requested 
the Imperial Chinese Resident at 
Lhassa to report upon the matter. 

The ministry of Posts and Com- 
munications has decided to appoint a 
post office at Lhassa, with branch 
offices in the various cities and market 
towns of Tibet. 

The Prince Regent intends this year 
to send several members of the Im- 
perial college of Physicians to study- 
medicine and surgery in Kurope. 

It is stated that the Prince Regent 
intends to bestow special medals and 
rewards upon dealers in opium, pre- 
pared and in the crude, who will close 
their business within the first month 
of the next Chinese New Year (Janu- 
ary and February, 1909), while those 
who will stop planting the poppy and 
begin the cultivation of grain next 
year will be exempted from paying 
land taxes for the space of five years. 
Apropos II. E. Ko Feng-shih, the 
Director General of the department 
for the collection of duty on native 
opium, reports that the revenue on 
the drug for the autumn quarter has 
now fallen oil over 300,000 taels. 

Li Lien ying, the well-known Chief 
Attendant of the Imperial Court 
during the life of the late Kmpress 
Dowager, a veritable power behind 
the throne, has now given out 
that as soon as his twenty seven 
months of mourning for their late 
Imperial Majesties have expired he 
will shave off his hair, become a 
Buddhist priest and spend the rest of 

his days in praying for the soul of his 

Imperial Mistress and its speedy 

transmigration into the Body of some 
well-born infant of this world. It is 
reported that I.j Lien-ying is worth 
Something like ten million taels. 

Chekiang 

NlNGHAIHSIBN. —Since my last 
Utter we have baptized, on profession 
of faith in Christ, nine men and nine 
women eighteen in all five from 
the city, four from D/iangka. five 
from Dingbong and four from Soleo. 
Five new villages are represented. 
May others follow soon While prais- 
ing the Head of the Church for these, 
let us also pray that they may be 
kept from the Evil One, and daily 
grow in grace and bear a bright and 
joyous testimony, and thus help others 

on the Way. 

Recently the Dougbong and Soleo 
evangelists and I spent a week at 
Ilaeyin. This is a very important 
town and has of late years Become a 
strong educational centre. They 
have recently organized a "self- 



governing board " which is seeking 
to oust gambling, opium and other 
kindred evils. During our visit we 
had splendid opportunities on the 
street and in schools and shops for 
proclaiming the everlasting Gospel. 
The Sabbath services were held in 
our host's guest-hall and were attend- 
ed by a number of students. A dear 
boy of ten, the nephew of our host, 
told us a beautiful story from school. 
One of their teachers (in a heathen 
school) was one day reading and 
explaining the story of the Cross to 
the boys, and was so touched with 
the sufferings of Jesus that both 
teacher and boys were soon in tears. 
How much this may mean we may 
never know here. — Rev. K. Macleod. 



Kansu 

TsiNCHOW. — Looking back on the 
work of the last few months, we 
recall the annual theatre held in honor 
of the god of the Tai mountain, whose 
temple overlooks our house. We 
usually have a very busy day preach- 
ing, but this year, to our astonish- 
ment, it was wet, and that means 
practically nothing doing, especially 
in regard to the women. However, I 
had a specially good time selling 
Books, disposing altogether of some 
thousand odd copies. These were 
mostly purchased By small boys, 
evidently sent in by their elders who 
did not like to be seen buying them, 
forthe name of Christ has its reproach 

lure as it has in every place and clime. 
We were also able to preach on three 
different days to pood crowds of men. 
A few days later came the festival 
in honor of Buddha, which I was ahle 

to attend and, helped By several 

Chinese Brethren, pleached to a con- 
tinually changing audience and again 
disposed of a good many Books. 

Our country work in Uchiachuang 

still gives us much encouragement. 
Two of our ladies recently paid a visit 
there and had very encouraging 
times. They say it was just grand to 
see the Christiana studying and 
rejoicing over their Bibles, and the 
attentive spirit among the outsiders 
was very marked, so much so that the 
leading niemher of the church there 
while preaching exclaimed "the Lord 
is with us." This leader much 
needs our prayers. He is very zealous 
forthe I. ord and goes through great 
Conflict with the powns of evil, and 
if the Enemy could only weaken his 
testimony he would do a Big stroke 
of business. Up till this visit of the 
ladies the wives of the Christians had 
never attended public service. It 
was thought too audacious a thing 
altogethei as there was no leading 
Christian woman among them. But 



China's Millions 



23 



we hear that since our ladies left, 
some eighteen women have met with 
the men on the Lord's Day. We are 
very thankful for this move. 

Miss Garland, in visiting recently, 
came across an old woman who had 
heard the name ' ' Lord Jesus ' ' from 
another old body, who had, according 
to her, " died so well " on this Name. 
The Name must have been preached 
years ago by a former missionary, 
and this old body had evidently 
grasped the truth and passed away, 
we hope, trusting in it. Now her 
friend is quite keen to find out what 
the charm was, for "charm" she 
evidently believes it was — just this 
Name — so she attended our services 
last Sunday. 

How refreshing to find this bread, 
which was cast long ago upon the 
waters ! 

This visiting work is good, but is 
hard and very disappointing at times. 
Nevertheless, we go out strong in hope 
on each occasion. 

A public reading room has recently 
been opened in this city by one of 
the more enlightened gentry, where 
five newspapers are to be seen, besides 
other books. I am contributing a 
copy of the weekly news published 
by the Christian Literature Society. 
An office, too, has been opened in the 
city for the sale of railway shares — 
the railway is to be built in the next 
province. — Mr. D. A. G. Harding. 



Ssechwan 

Paoning. — We are most thankful 
for good health, and a very happy 
spirit among the school boys. We 
were cheered a few days ago when 
the teacher, Mr. Pu, expressed a desire 
to be received as a catechumen. Some 
two weeks ago Mr. Hannah and I 
went to Ts'angts'i Hsien, a city about 
sixty li from Paoning. For several 
years the missionaries have attempted 
to get premises there, but it was not 
possible until last year. During this 
visit seven men were received as 
catechumens, most of whom seemed 
sincere in their endeavors to serve the 
Lord. The women were also very 
keen to learn. On our return we 
stopped at a small market place about 
half way between Paoning and Ts'ang- 
ts'i, and as it happened to be market 
day, we stayed for a short time and a 
good number listened to our preach- 
ing. Books were sold and a number 
of tracts distributed, so that some 
seed was sown. 

We have been praying for an 
awakening in the churches here, and 
we believe that God will give the 
answer soon. The Sunday services 
are marked by the close attention of 
all, both young and old, and the 
Wednesday evening prayer meeting, 
for men only, has been well attended, 



often as many as fifty being present. 
— Mr. H. E. V. Andrews. 



Yunnan 

Talifu — We are encouraged by our 
Sunday services. At times we have 
the chapel well filled, and one night 
about twenty students from the col- 
lege came to the meeting. The num- 
ber of patients on medical days con- 
tinues as usual, the average being 
about thirty. We had a great many 
more during the rainy season, but 
since the rain has ceased the numbers 
have fallen off. One of the patients 
is an elderly man from Shantung, 
and has been coming for two or three 
weeks. He is secretary to one of the 
military officials here. Last Sunday 
afternoon I was preaching on the 
street, and when I had finished I 
gave away some tracts. Two of the 
men who received them followed us 
to our house, and we had some con- 
versation with them. On Monday 
afternoon one of them brought three 
others to see us, all of whom seemed 
very willing to listen to the Gospel 
message, and when they left I gave 
them some books. These men are in 
the service of the new T'i T'ai, and I 
am always glad to get books into the 
yamen, as they will probably be read 
by those who never come to the 
chapel.— W. T. Clark, M.D. 

Chekiang 

Tunglu — The first week in Novem- 
ber we held our semi-annual confer- 
ence. These meetings are not sup- 
posed to be set, formal gatherings, 
but are expected to be, and really are, 
bright, happy times of fellowship. It 
has been remarkable to notice the 
progress made. I feel our conferences 
are like the pulse — it is there, when 
we get the people together time after 
time, that the condition of the Church 
is seen. And this time, as in each 
past time since these meetings were 
begun three years ago, we have been 
rejoiced to see that there has been 
steady improvement in all directions. 
The singing is better, the order of the 
meetings is all we could desire ; and 
the spirit of the meetings and of the 
dealings one with another was very 
helpful and encouraging. We had as 
keynotes, "Love one another" and 
' ' All for Jesus. ' ' Everybody took up 
the ideas splendidly. We were a 
happy lot of people. - Oh ! truly it is 
marvelous to see the change made by 
the Spirit of God in these people. 
We had over sixty present as guests. 
A native visitor remarked, "Why, 
you all love one another here ! ' ' 
Owing to the case of one man, who 
had to be dismissed from membership, 
it was decided that we accept no new 
members this time, giving our people 



occasion to reflect on the importance 
of Church membership, that it is real 
Christians who are wanted and that 
our aim is to keep the Church 
pure so that God can use it. 

I am alone just now. My husband 
went a week ago to visit several places 
before the coming of the Chinese New 
Year makes it impossible to get the 
people together, and also makes it 
rather unsafe for traveling. He writes 
that he finds an increasing and almost 
universal desire among the Christians 
for Bible study.— Mrs. J. B. Miller. 



Monthly Notes 

ARRIVALS 

November 29th, at Shanghai, Mr. 
and Mrs. C. T. Fishe, returned from 
England via America. 

November 29th, at Shanghai, Misses 
S. C. Peet, H. E. K. Reikie, B. J. L. 
Reynolds and C. E. Varcoe, from 
North America. 

departures 

January 16th, from Vancouver, 
Rev. and Mrs. E. A. Brownlee and 
child, and Miss C. A. Pike (return- 
ing), for Shanghai. 

January 16th, from San Francisco, 
Miss E. E. Hall (returning), for 
Shanghai. 



Baptisms 

SlNKIANG — 

Tihwafu out-station - - - 2 

Shansi — 

Sihchow ------- 7 

Honan — 

Taikang and out-stations - 20 

Shekichen ------ 28 

Sinanhsien ------ 1 

Honanfu ------- 1 

Szechwan — 

Chengtu ------- 6 

Wanhsien and out-stations - 26 

Kiangsi — 

Tunghsiang and out-station - 9 

Anjen out-stations - - - 24 

Kanchow ------- 2 

Kianfu -------10 

Anhwei — 

Chengyangkawn - - - - 6 

Chekiang — 

Hangchow out-station - - 15 

Taiping out-station - - - 2 

Wenchow and out-station - 12 

Shuian out-stations - - - 13 

Lungchuan and out-stations 18 

Tientai out-stations - - - 4 

Ninghaihsien and out-stations 11 

Taichow oui-stations - - - 3 

Hunan — 

Changsha ---.-. 7 

227 
Previously reported 1 , 89 1 

Total 2,118 



2 4 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



WE beg to call attention once more to our recent 
publications. These have been peculiarly 
valuable ones, some of them being the most 
valuable which have yet appeared upon the subjects 
treated. This last is undoubtedly true of Mr. Marshall 
Broomhall's book, "The Chinese Empire" (price 
$2.50), and the book which he has produced by the 
help of Mr. Edward Stanford, "The Atlas of the 
Chinese Empire ' ' (price $4.00), each of these volumes 
being unique, both in subject and in treatment. If 
any persons desire to have circulars further describing 
these publications, as well as a leaflet giving the full 
list of onr publications, these will be forwarded as 
may be requested. 



The friends of Mr. J. F. Broumton will be 
interested in hearing that he has changed his 
residence from Germantown to Sierra Madre, near 
Los Angeles, California. The last named state was 
his objective point when he came from England to 
this country, his physician in Eondon having advised 
its climate. He is now settled in favorable sur- 
roundings, and he has been somewhat benefited 
by them. There is need, however, of continued 
prayer in his behalf, as his strength returns very 
slowly. 



Our recent party of missionaries on their way to 
China, consisting of the Rev. and Mrs. E. A. Rrown- 
lee, and Miss Cora Pike, found the need of prayer and 
trust in God, in a peculiar manner, before they got 
out of America. In crossing the continent, upon the 
Canadian Pacific Railway line, they passed as many 
as five freight and passenger wrecks, in which several 
persons had lost their lives, and because of which their 
train was delayed for two days. Our friends finally 
reached Vancouver, and, as their steamer had been 
held for them, they made their connection there. We 
praise God for His loving care over His servants in 
times of peril, and we once more remind ourselves and 
our readers that all of life's dangers are not in China, 
and that there is need of prayer for the missionaries 
at home as well as for the missionaries abroad. 



We have been making up our Annual Cash State- 
ments for North America, for the year 190S, and the 
result has given us both joy and sorrow. God has 
again wonderfully answered prayer for funds, our 
pressing needs, throughout the year, having been 
supplied. At the same time there has been a con- 
siderable falling off of income, both for home and 
China purposes, as compared with the income of 
the two previous years. A natural explanation 
for this decline is to be found in the severe finan- 
cial strain in which many of our friends have found 
themselves during many months past. But a natural 
explanation, ina supernatural work, does not altogether 
satisfy us. We feel convinced that some other explana- 
tion must be given as the real one, and we can not but 
wonder if there has been, first on our part, and then, 
possibly, on the part of some of our friends, a decline 
of prayer and faith. God's promises have been as 
good during the past year, as formerly, and His power 



to answer prayer has not been affected by the flurries 
of financial panic here below. Why then has He not 
given, in spite of financial straitness, as before ? We 
are searching our hearts for the proper answer ; will 
not our friends do the same ? We are thankful to add 
that the income of the Mission, at large, has been 
maintained. 



Mr. Hoste issued his general annual letter in 
November which called the members of the Mission 
to observe the last day of December as "our annual 
day of prayer and fasting." This da>- has been long 
kept as a day of retrospect and prospect, as related to 
the year past and the year to come, and no small pro- 
portion of the blessing which God has given the Mis- 
sion has come as the direct result of the united waiting 
upon Him which has been thus secured. In the letter 
referred to Mr. Hoste remarks: "We have great 
reason to thank God for His mercy and goodness 
toward us, both in temporal as well as in spiritual 
matters. Our temporal needs have been met ; peace 
and quietness have, to a remarkable extent, prevailed 
throughout the country ; the health of our workers 
has been on the whole, exceptionally good ; the 
remarkable revival in Shansi and in some other of our 
districts affords grounds for special thanksgiving to 
the Lord, whilst the continued growth in grace of the 
converts amongst the Miao tribes and the extension 
of the spiritual movement in those regions also call 
for praise to God." Thus is summed up in a few 
sentences the history of the Mission for a year, the 
blessedness of which could not be told even though 
volumes should be written. God has been with us, 
in spite of all un worthiness on our part. And God 
will be with us, if only we shall continue, in some 
measure, to walk humbly and trustingly with Him. 



"There is a friend that sticketh closer than a 
brother." (Proverbs 18 : 24.) An English clergyman, 
who had been remarkably used of God in several 
important spheres of life, was asked to tell the secret 
of his attainments and successes. He simply — but 
most truly -replied: " I had a Friend." This minis- 
ter of the Gospel had learned a great truth. Just as 
distinguished men in the state learn to count upon the 
patronage and power of their friend, the King, so this 
man, in a higher sphere, had learned to depend upon 
the favor and power of his Friend, the King of kings. 
It is a wonderful experience to learn the truth of the 
words ; " Without me ye can do nothing ; " but it is 
a still more wonderful experience to learn this truth ; 
" I can do all things through Christ which strength- 
eneth me." And both of these truths are bound up 
in the thought of the above verse ; "There is a friend 
that sticketh closer than a brother." So dependent 
upon Him are we, that apart from Him we can accom- 
plish nothing, which is one explanation of His 
gracious friendship and fidelity ; and, being so 
dependent upon Him, and He being so friendly and 
faithful, we can undertake and accomplish things 
which otherwise could never be regarded as possible. 
Let us catch up the English clergyman's word then. 
and say it over and over again, before each new need ; 
" I have a Friend ! " "I have a Friend ! " 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, MARCH, 1909 



The Honey of God's Word 

BY THE REV. T. &. CUYIER. ».D. 



A SINGULAR incident in the old Hebrew history 
illustrates the sweetness and light that flow 
from God's blessed Word. Jonathan was 
leading the army of Israel in pursuit of the Philistines. 
When the troops reached a forest where the bees had 
laid up their abundant stores, several honeycombs 
were lying about the earth. Jonathan put forth the 
rod in his hand and dipped it in a honeycomb, and 
put it to his mouth, " and his eyes were enlightened." 
Refreshment came to his hungry frame and enlighten- 
ment to his eyes, which were dim with faintness and 
fatigue. 

What a beautiful parable this incident furnishes to 
set forth one of the manifold blessings of God's Word ! 
In the sublime nineteenth Psalm David pronounces 
that Word to be sweeter than honey and the droppings 
of the honeycomb. In the same passage he declares 
that it is "pure, enlightening the eyes." And again 
the Psalmist says: "The entrance of Thy Word 
giveth light." It is not the careless reading or the 
listless hearing of the truth, but its entrance into the 
soul, which produces this inward illumination. 
There is a sadly increasing ignorance of the Scriptures : 
when read publicly in the sanctuary, thousands give 
but little heed. They do not take the vitalizing, 
heaven-sent truth into their souls as Jonathan took 
the honey into his system. 

But when the Word is partaken of hungrily, and 
the Holy Spirit accompanies it, there is a revelation 
made to the heart — like that which the poor blind 
boy had after the operation of a skilful oculist. His 
mother led him out of doors, and, taking off the 
bandages, gave him his first view of sunshine and sky 
and flowers. "Oh, mother," he exclaimed, "why 
did you never tell me it was so beautiful ? " The tears 
started as she replied : " I tried to tell you, dear, but 
you could not understand me." So the spiritual eye- 
sight must be opened, in order that the spiritual beauty 
and wisdom and glory of the divine Word may be 
discovered. Many a poor sinner has never found out 
what a glorious gospel ours is, until he has swallowed 
the honey for himself. 

The growing Christian never out-grows his Bible; 
in that exhaustless jewel-mine every stroke of the mat- 
tock reveals new nuggets of gold and fresh diamonds. 

Even as a mental discipline, there is no book like 
God's Book. Nothing else so sinews up the intel- 
lect, clarifies the perception, enlarges the views, 
purifies the taste, quickens the imagination, 
strengthens the understanding, and educates the whole 
man. The humblest day-laborer, who saturates his 
mind with this celestial schoolbook, becomes a superior 
man to his comrades— not merely a purer man, but a 
clearer-headed one. It was the feeding on the honey 



dropping from heaven which gave to the Puritans 
their wonderful sagacity as well as their unconquer- 
able loyalty to the right. Simply as an educator, the 
Scriptures ought to be read in every schoolhouse, and 
there ought to be a chair of Bible instruction in every 
college. As the honey strewed the forest for Jonathan 
and his soldiers. to feed upon, so the loving Lord has 
sent down His Word for all hungering humanity, 
high or low. As the sunlight was made for all eyes, 
so this Book was made for all hearts. 

It is more than light ; for it is also an enlightener. 
Not only does it reveal the grandest, the sublimest, 
and most practical truths, but it improves and enlarges 
the vision. It makes the blind to see and the strong 
sight all the stronger. Who of us that have been 
sorely perplexed about questions of right and wrong, 
and puzzled as to our duty, have not caught new 
views and true views as soon as we dipped our rod 
into this honeycomb ? Poor Cowper, harassed and 
tormented, found in Romans 3 : 25 the honey which 
brought light to his over-clouded soul. John Wesley 
made the most signal discovery of his life when he 
thrust his rod into this verse : " The law of the spirit 
of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law 
of sin and death." Even Paul had not learned his 
own sinfulness until " the commandment came," and 
opened his eyes. 

Ah, there is many a one among my readers who 
can testify how the precious honey from heaven 
brought light and joy to his eyes when dimmed with 
sorrow ! The exceeding rich and infallible promises 
are not only sweet, they are illuminating. They light 
up the valley of the shadow of death ; they show how 
crosses can be turned into crowns, and how losses can 
brighten into glorious gains. In a sick-room I almost 
always dip my rod into the honeycomb of John 14. 
It brings the Master there with His words of infinite 
comfort. One of my noblest Sunday school teachers 
so fed on this divine honey that on her dying bed she 
said : " My path through the valley is long, but 'tis 
bright all the way." 

Nothing opens the sinner's eyes to see himself and 
to see the Savior of sinners like the simple Word. 
The Bible is a book to reveal iniquity in the secret 
parts. If a young man will dip his rod into this 
warning : " Look not upon the wine when it is red," 
he may discover that there is a nest of adders in the 
glass ! If the skeptic and the scoffer can be induced to 
taste some of that honey which Christ gave to Nico- 
demus, he may find hell a tremendous reality to be 
shunned, and heaven a glorious reality to be gained. 

The honey from heaven lies abundant on the 
ground. May God help us to show it to the hungry, 
the needy, and the perishing ! 



26 



China's Millions 

It Pleased the Lord to Bruise Him 



From " The Bible in the World." 






AS we grow older we are all forced to ponder the 
great mystery of pain. By sad experience we 
learn something of what it means to be bruised 
and put to grief. And if not in ourselves, then 
among our friends and kinsfolk, we meet with some 
crushing calamities which leave the human spirit 
bruised and beaten down, so that it droops like a lily 
on a broken stem. The blow may fall through a 
crippling illness, or a ruined business, or a cureless 
bereavement, or an open disgrace ; but visitations 
like these make a man feel that he can never hold up 
his head again. And in his desolation he will cry, 
like Richard Baxter when his wife died : " Nor will 
I consent to be judged by any who has not felt the 
like." Now, the Bible is full of this endless 
problem, uttered by the voices of stricken, bewildered 
souls. And the Bible supplies our only answer — the 
profound, inexplicable answer which pierces into the 
central mystery of providence and of redemption too — 
"It pleased the Lord to 
bruise Him." What a 
collocation of terms — 
pleased ... to bruise ! 
We cannot explain 
them ; we are thrown 
back upon the unfathom- 
able will of God. 

The Bible never 
pictures the universe 
as a vast machine, grind- 
ing out results by the 
iron law of consequences. 
The Bible teaches us to 
see God in everything, 
in the tiniest trifles as 
well as in the mightiest 
revolutions. Without 
our Father not a single 
sparrow falls, not a 
single tear. His domin- 
ion ruleth over all. 
Christ bids us refer 
each separate event in 
our experience, however strange and dreadful it may 
appear, back to its living Author and Disposer and 
End. Vet how many of us dare accept His teaching 
in its fulness ? The earthquake which darkened the 
closing of the old year is the greatest catastrophe 
recorded in the history of Kurope. A hundred and 
fifty thousand lives were suddenly blotted out by one 
convulsion of nature — or rather, as Christians must 
confess, by the finger of God. Before such a heart- 
shattering calamity we bow our heads and humbly 
worship the inscrutable Will. There is no explana- 
tion. It pleased the Lord to bruise them. That is 
the last word that can be said. It was God's doing, 
though it is terrible in our eyes. 

There have been theologians who declare that 
human suffering is just the due reward of human 
sin. But this doctrine that pain is the equivalent 
of penalty does not correspond with the whole facts 
of the case. Often men are in trouble, not because 




Photo /\y] [Mr. (■'. R 

\ 1 I \ MOUSE IN \ GENT! I MAN'S GARDEN IN W wilsll \ 



they have been wicked, but because they have been 
good. When we think over those broken lives and 
ruined homes and stricken hearts which we ourselves 
have known, we realize that it is not the worst 
villains who have most to endure. Often it seems 
that the best men are most bruised and put to grief. 
The long history of persecutions and martyrdoms 
tells the same tale. The Lord's Servant, as the 
prophet saw, was not smitten for His own iniquities. 
He was holy and harmless and undefiled and separate 
from sinners ; yet it pleased the Lord to bruise 
Him. 

The Son of God proved in His infinite passion the 
secret meaning and virtue and power of sorrow. It 
pleased the Lord to bruise even Him. The holiest of 
all must needs become the most sorrowful of all — not 
for His own sake, but for ours. He was bruised for 
our iniquities. By His stripes we are healed. 

The Cross of Jesus Christ is the everlasting pledge 

of God's willingness to 
endure the deep burden 
of woe laid upon human- 
ity in His inexplicable 
ordaining. And there- 
fore the Cross becomes 
our refuge from the 
harsh fatalism of nature 
and the dark inscrutable 
ordering of life. In the 
words of a wise bishop, 
Jesus Christ has revealed 
God's hidden heart, not 
by arguments, not by 
miracles, but in His own 
Person. He took upon 
Himself all that seems 
to tell against the Divine 
goodness, and in His 
bitter passion and death 
He made it the very 
occasion for expressing 
the depth of the Divine 
self-sacrifice. He proves 
to us, out of the very midst of all that seems to speak 
against such a conclusion, that behind the groaning 
and travailing creation there lies God's love and 
beyond it all God's victory. 



Has Christ become to us such a living, bright 
reality that no post of duty shall be irksome, that as 
His witnesses we can return to the quiet homeside, or 
to the distant service among the heathen, with hearts 
more than glad, more than satisfied, and most glad, 
most satisfied, when most sad, and most stripped, 
it may be, of earthly friends and treasures ? Let 
us put all our treasures into His hand ; then He will 
never need to take them from us on account of heart 
idolatry ; and if in wisdom and love He remove 
them for a time, He will leave no vacuum, but 
Himself fill the void. Himself wipe away the tear. — 
/. Hudson Taylor. 



China's Millions 



27 



The New Buddhism 

BY THE REV. G. OWEN 

From the " Bible in the World." 



THE Canonical Books of Buddhism are usually 
divided into three classes ( TripitakaJ, the 
doctrinal, the disciplinary, and the metaphysi- 
cal. The Awakening of Faith* belongs to the last 
class. It consists mainly of brief metaphysical dis- 
sertations on the unreality of all things outside the 
mind, on the superiority of abstract meditation to all 
other methods of salvation, and on the great benefits 
of faith in the Mahayana system, by which all the 
Buddhas attained Nirvana and the saints their Buddha- 
like wisdom. A small book, about the size of the 
Gospel of Mark, it is said to have been written by the 
twelfth Buddhist patriarch during the first century of 
the Christian era. Its teaching, therefore, is only 
new in contrast with something yet older. 

Like most of the Buddhist Classics this book is 
dry reading, and only the earnest student and the 
metaphysically minded will get beyond a page or two. 
The translator, however, has striven to make it 
attractive and easy, by prefixing careful analyses of 
contents, and by clothing his translation in the 
phraseology of Christian and Western thought. 

The wheel is the sign of Buddhism, and no better 
sign could be chosen. Things have no beginning 
and no end. There is ceaseless movement, but no 
progress ; only endless repetition. The universe is 
full of vast world-systems, each system having gradu- 
ally evolved itself out of the ruins of its predecessor, 
become fairer and better till it reached its full splendor, 
and then gradually decayed, getting worse and worse, 
till at last it became a chaotic ruin, out of which 
another world-system just like the old one has again 
sprung. The universe is a great wheel, ever revolving, 
ever changing, yet ever the same. 

Life, too, is a wheel. It is vain to ask whence 
life came, for the eternal has no whence. It passes 
ceaselessly from one form to another — now an insect, 
now a man, and now a god — and having reached the 
highest it descends on the other side, and the god 
may again become a man and the man an insect. 

"... While turns this wheel invisible, 

Xo pause, no peace, no staying-place can be ; 

Who mounts will fall, who falls may mount ; the spokes 
Go round unceasingly." 

It was the merit of Gautama Buddha that he dis- 
covered a way of escape from this ceaseless round of 
births and deaths. He was born a prince and heir 
to an Indian throne ; but, distressed by the miseries 
of men and of all sentient things, he renounced his 
rank, fled by night from his palace, and went forth 
into the wilderness to seek a way of deliverance for 
all living things. After six years of bodily suffering, 
moral conflict, and mental anguish, he discovered the 
cause and remedy of human woe. These he 
announced in the " Four Noble Truths" which form 
the basis of Buddhism. 

The first "Noble Truth is (hat sentient life or 
individual existence is a misery. Pain, sorrow, and 

'"The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana Doctrine — The New Bud- 
dhism." Translated from the Chinese bv the Rev. Timoihv Richard. Litt. D. 



death are inherent in it. Behind the sorrow-laden 
present lies a measureless, sorrow-laden past, and 
before it a measureless, sorrow-laden future — birth 
and death, death and birth for ever and ever. ' ' What 
think ye, my disciples?" asked Buddha. "Which 
is more : the water in the four great seas, or the tears 
which ye have shed in this long pilgrimage? 
" Be not mocked : 
The life ye prize is long-drawn agony ; 
Only its pains abide ; its pleasures are 
Like birds that light and fly." 

The second "Noble Truth" is thai this sentient, 
suffering life springs from desire. We love life, thirst 
for its pleasures, lust for its wealth and power, and 
thus, like those who drink of the false salt water, we 
deepen the thirst and increase the woe. 

The third "Noble Truth" teaches that escape 
from this suffering life is possible through the destruc- 
tion of desire. Life is false, and is fooling us ; 
unmask her, and expose her frauds ; conquer love 
of self and lust of life ; tear out the " seven passions 
and the six desires," and thus for ever still the 
inward strife. 

The fourth " Noble Truth " reveals the way to do 
this. It is by the ' ' eight-fold path ' ' of right doctrine, 
right thinking, right speaking, right living (the 
religious mendicant life), right acting (the ascetic- 
moral course), right meditating (mental abstraction), 
right remembering, and right practising (" the good 
law "). 

He who treads this eight-fold path will dispel illu- 
sion, conquer self, uproot desire and attain Nirvana. 

' ' All life is lived for him, all deaths are dead ; 
He hath escaped the ever-revolving wheel of 
Transmigration. ' ' 

The discovery of these "four noble truths" by 
Buddha is called the Great Illumination, through 
which light broke on a darkened world, and deliver- 
ance came to all suffering, sentient things. When it 
was announced, heaven, earth and hell, gods, demons, 
men, beasts, and creeping things, all gathered in rapt 
silence around Buddha to hear the glad, awe- 
inspiring news. 

Primitive Buddhism was little more than an expan- 
sion of these four "truths"; and the " glad news " 
which Buddha announced to the listening universe 
was that there is a way of escape from the ceaseless 
round of birth and death through the " eight-fold 
path." But never was path so straight, so narrow, 
so hard to tread. Any one-of those eight conditions 
would be fatal to most men ; the eight together must 
be fatal to all. The path requires not only the 
renunciation of the world, the flesh, and the devil in 
the ordinary sense, but in the monastic, ascetic sense. 
How far the path is possible to the monk and the 
hermit we will not say, but it is manifestly impossible 
to all others. Probably primitive Buddhism did not 
contemplate the salvation of the laity, but only of the 
priesthood. The Buddhist Church consists of its 
priests and monks, and by this eight-fold path there 



28 



China's Millions 





* ~* 






W^ J^*^ 




<' , 


| 


■!>-''' A 




m * 






\m -] — -~^ 








Sh iU V Cav •* 




1 




— ^H 


A 













A STONE HRllKiK 



is deliverance for none else. All the most devout 
layman can hope for is to climb just one rung higher 
on the long ladder that reaches up to Nirvana. 

But to our Western way of thinking the layman 
does not seem to lose much, for the promised deliver- 
ance is not from death but from life, or rather from 
the wheel of life — transmigration. The doctrine of 
transmigration is much older than Buddha ; it was a 
common tenet in India long before his time. But. in 
adopting it from Brahminism, Buddha gave it a moral 
basis. The soul's numberless migrations from one 
body to another depend upon character. Every soul 
must be materially what it is spiritually ; the bodily 
form must correspond with the inner self. The body 
is not a mere cage or prison, but the natural clothing 
of the spirit, its m iterial counterpart and visible 
embodiment. A beastly man is reborn a beast and a 
saintly man a sage or a god. Dante I Inferno, xxv. | 
portrays with creepy vividness the gradual fusion of 
a man and a snake : 
" The two natures changed face to face, 

So that they both assumed the other's mould, 
And each the other's substance did embrace." 
This is Karma, the moral fate by which all sentient 
things are ruled, and by which every one reaps just 
what he has sown. 

But the human soul, on leaving its present body, 
does not immediately enter another. The dead man 
has first to appear before the dread judge of Hades. 
If he has led a virtuous life he enters paradise for a 
season, or is reborn into some happy condition ; but 
if his good and evil deeds are about equally balanced, 
he is in due time reborn a poor man, or a woman. 
Those whose evil deeds greatly outweigh their good 
ones are condemned to suffer in one of the many hells 
which exist in the under-world. There are burning 
hells, freezing hells, and hells of bubbling filth, the 
tortures in which are varied and terrible. Men are 
bound to red-hot cylinders, plunged in boiling oil, 
pounded to jell v in mortars, impaled on spears, and 
endure a multitude of nameless horrors similar to 
those described by Dante in the Inferno. In the 
larger Buddhist temples in China there is usually a 
"Chamber of Horrors," where these tortures are 
depicted in plaster figures with gruesome vividness. 
The periods of punishment and of transmigration 
are almost limitless. Each stage of the soul's awful 



pilgrimage may take thousands or tens of thousands 
of Kalpas. And as there was no beginning, so there 
will be no end to that pilgrimage, unless the soul 
haply learns the " four noble truths " and pursues the 
" eight-fold path " which leads to Nirvana. Nirvana 
is the only refuge from transmigration and hell ; the 
only state in which the soul can find eternal rest. But 
what is Nirvana? Negatively. Nirvana is defined as 
absolute freedom from birth and death, pleasure and 
pain ; positively, as the highest spiritual liberty and 
bliss, and absolute immortality by the absorption of 
the soul into itself ; philosophically, it is defined as 
neither existence nor non-existence, neither a state of 
consciousness nor unconsciousness. It is nothing. 
To the Buddhist philosopher it means annihilation, 
to the common people, so far as they grasp it at all, 
it means rest. 

This is the old Buddhism, as it was before the 
Christian era, and as it largely is still in southern 
Buddhist lands — such as Ceylon, Siam, and Burma. 
But about the beginning of our era, or a little later, 
as Buddhism began to spread northwards into other 
lands, a new school of thought sprang up, called the 
Mahay ana, or the Great Conveyance, which very much 
modified the tenets of Buddhism. This school, which 
was founded by the Fourteenth Patriarch, exalts 
abstract contemplation above the old asceticism and 
places it first among the methods of salvation. " An 
hour of such contemplation," says the book under 
review, " surpasses thousands of the mightiest reform- 
ing deeds." The missionary and the ascetic may be 
as much victims of the senses as a plough-boy. Only 
by abstraction, by the turning of the mind inward 
upon itself, can man rid himself of illusions, know the 
truth, and be free. It is recorded of one illustrious 
member of this school that he sat motionless, with his 
face to a wall, for nine years. With the growth of 
the meditative school, ritualism grew also. Worship 
became more elaborate, the priest more important and 
the use of magical formulas more common, till at last, 
about 400 A.D., there arose the Tantra school, which 
still further exalted contemplation, ritual, and magic. 
Great changes followed the spread of these schools. 
Karma, or the doctrine of moral retribution, was 
largely modified, if not set aside, by the creation of a 
God or Goddess of Mercy | first regarded as a male. 
afterwards as a female) endowed with a thousand 



China's Millions 



29 



hands and a thousand eyes, who saved all who called 
upon her. This mighty Goddess throbbed with pity 
for suffering men, driven to and fro on the "sea of 
misery " (life), and the utterance of her name brought 
instant help. She is spoken of and invoked as " The 
All-pitiful, All-merciful One, Savior from distress 
and woe, the Prayer-hearing Goddess." To the 
ordinary man Karma spelt doom, but Kwan Yin meant 
hope, and her name fell like music on the ears of men. 
Her creation was the response of Buddhism to the 
cry of the weak for help, and of the sinful for a 
Savior. 

Another and equally important innovation was the 
modification of the old Nirvana doctrine by the 
invention of a Western Paradise, ruled by an imagi- 
nary Buddha called Amitabha or Amita. This para- 
dise is beautiful and blessed beyond compare, and 
contains all that a pure heart can desire. Unlike 
Nirvana, the entrance to this glorious place is won- 
derfully easy. It is not necessary to pursue the 
"eight-fold path;" all that is necessary is to call 
devoutly upon Amitabha. A sincere worship of this 
Buddha, with frequent repetitions of his name, will 
save men from the ceaseless round of transmigration, 
and raise them to paradise. Contrary to the old 
Buddhism, which denied salvation to females, women 
can be saved by calling upon Amita ; but before 



entering paradise they are changed into men. Both 
these schools further claim the power of delivering 
souls already in hell, by means of priestly masses and 
the use of magical formulas. By the mysterious 
influence and magical power of these, the very gates 
of hell fly open and the doomed come forth. 

In both schools the repetition of sacred names and 
magical formulas is common ; but in the Tantra school 
this custom, as seen in Tibet and Mongolia, has 
reached gigantic proportions. In those countries 
every man and woman some part of the day, and the 
devout all day, cry with monotonous iteration : 

' ' Om — mam' — padrne — hum . ' ' 

(" O Thou of the Precious Lotus-flower.") 

The temples are provided with prayer-wheels, 
which the worshipers turn as they go in and out. 
The people also have small hand wheels, which they 
turn as they sit or walk, mumbling as they do so : 

' ' Om — mani — padnie — hum." 

The wheels or drums contain a roll of paper or 
silk covered with repetitions of these mystic words, 
and each turn of the wheel sends up 10,000 prayers. 
The words are also written on flags and placed upon 
the tops of houses, tents, trees, and poles, so that the 
very winds majr murmur as they pass : 

" Om — mani — padme — hum.'''' 

Is the New Buddhism so much better than the Old ? 



Our Very Own Bible 

BY THE REV. S. POUARD 
From " The Bible in the World" 



IN the early days of the Hwa Miao awakening, 
when the people in their thousands flocked to 
hear the missionaries, one felt well-nigh stunned 
by the tremendous responsibility. Almost immediately 
it became evident that unless the Word of God could 
be supplied to these new converts in their own language, 
many of them would relapse as soon as the first days 
of excitement were past. Thus it became a race on 
our part to translate some part of the New Testament 
into Hwa Miao, that the people might, as soon as 
possible, read for themselves God's letter to His people, 
and the story of the great love of His only Son. 

The first Hwa Miao to come to our mission home 
in Chaotong arrived there in July, 1904. In October, 
1907, the first editions of St. Mark's Gospel in Hwa 
Miao arrived, and the enthusiasm was very great. It 
was Saturday night, and after the prayer-meeting was 
over, the people, eager to purchase copies, crowded 
up to the table where I sat. The book was printed 
on coarse paper from wooden blocks, and was bound 
in blue cloth. There was no machine-work about it, 
all had been done by hand. But how they prized their 
own Bible, although it was only a very small part of 
the whole .Scripture ! The books were not sold to 
them cheaply — would a day's wage for a coarsely 
bound copy of St. Mark's Gospel be thought cheap in 
England ? But none of us thought of these things. 
All, missionaries and converts together, rejoiced in 
the possession of some part of God's own Word. 

A short time previously I had received a proof 
copy in advance. This I took with me on one of my 
journeys, and in a home where I stayed some of the 
young people borrowed it, and eagerly began study- 



ing its contents. I was trying to sleep on some boards 
at the end of a small room, with my head towards a 
fire of coals built on the floor. At a little table, three 
young girls picturesquely named "TheWheatFlower," 
"The Opening Flower," and "The Beauty," bent 
over my one copy of St. Mark. They all read aloud 
at once, and I became so interested that I could not 
go to sleep. I had been over the ground so many 
times that I could nearly always correct them if they 
made a slip. At last, completely puzzled, they stopped. 
Slowly they spelt out the syllables, and over again 
they repeated "Come long come ku-mee." It was 
really Greek to them. At last I called out to them 
that those were some words in Jesus' own language, 
and that they meant " My darling, I tell you to arise." 
It was, of course, Talitha ctimi, that they were stum- 
bling over. These words spoken to a little girl long 
ago went straight to the hearts of these three Miao 
maidens. The room we were in was small and dirty. 
But love and joy and peace dwelt there that evening, 
as for the first time a group of erstwhile heathen read 
the Word of God, and by the Spirit came into contact 
with Jesus Himself. 

My last Sunday in the Miao land, before leaving 
for England, was spent among the hills in a small 
village. Some of the people were very poor — so poor 
that I was more than usually shocked, although I have 
seen so much of Miao poverty. We had a consecra- 
tion service on the hill-side, where the sods had been 
cut in preparation for a small chapel which the people 
were to build themselves. We consecrated the site 
by the baptism of sixteen people, some of them child- 
ren in rags, but with the love of Jesus in their hearts. 



3Q 



China's Millions 



The Revival in Changte, a Presbyterian Station in Honan 



BY MISS MARGARET KING. YANGCHOW, KIANGSU 
From "The Presbyterian Record" 




Photo by] [/?«■. A. A'. Samdert 

A HOUSE-BOAT BEING PULLED UP A LOCK NEAR YANGCHOW 



I WANT to try to give you a little account of the 
Changte meetings. Such a week I have never 
known in my life. God's Spirit has certainly 
come to Changte, and we have been here to see it. 
Day after day we have seen men and women prostrated 
because of sin, crying out for mercy. 

At first, Mr. Goforth would give an address, and 
after that say, " Now we may pray." The first day, 
one after another prayed in quick succession, and I 
thought how earnest they were. Then the second 
stage came, when, the moment Mr. Goforth finished 
speaking, scores of people prayed all at once, crying 
out in agony, yet all so intelligently. One man near 
me cried out, " Lord, I stole that money, I stole that 
money, I am without hope." Then, Literally, hun- 
dreds would take up the cry, confessing each one 
his own sin, and a wail of anguish would go up to 
heaven. 

This would continue a long time. The people near 
were confessing real sin, not emotionally crying, 
but saying real things to God. Everyone lost all 
sense of the presence of others. I know I did, and 
found myself standing confessing my sins to God. 
The agony of the women about me over sin, that 
in their heathen state would not trouble them at 
all, was astounding. 

The third day I was sitting on the verandah of 
the ladies' house, about eight a.m., when I heard 
a strange sound — no longer strange-coming from 
the girls' school — the Spirit of God was working 
there. Girls were weeping for sin. Miss 1'yke 
went in as usual to have morning prayer and she 
had just begun praying when girl after girl broke 
into cries and prayers for mercy, telling God their 
sin. For an hour or more, during which time 
Miss Pyke tried to close the meeting, one after 
another came and told her of the naughty things 
which she had done. They then went to the teacher 
and to the matron and to one another, confessing 
sin. Many unknown things came to light that day. 



The meetings lasted from morning until late 
at night, with time for food and private prayer 
between the meetings. I went one day, between 
meetings, to the men's court, where there are a 
number of rooms ; the visiting church members 
slept in these. From one I heard four or five men 
crying and praying ; in another a company of 
about ten were in an agony of prayer, kneeling on 
the floor ; in another a hymn was being sung ; those 
in each room fully unconscious of the others' doings. 
A third stage of the meetings came when Mr. 
Goforth was no longer able to give addresses ; the 
moment the opening hymn and prayer were over 
a procession of men and women began to walk up 
to the platform to confess their sin to God and to 
men. Missionaries, native preachers, church 
members, little children, men and women, boys 
and girls, stood in front of that great crowd of 
. people, and with tears and cries for mercy, con- 
fessed their sins, sins that no beating from a 
Chinese official would wring from them. Diffi- 
culties that church committees have tried for a long 
time to put straight God's Spirit put right in a 
moment. This went on for three days and there 
seemed no end to it. 

The end had not come when we left, people still 
waited their turn ; indeed, some did not wait their 
turn, but, interrupting those ahead of them, cried 
out, "I must confess, I cannot wait, please let me 
confess." Much money was laid on the pulpit for 
God's work ; main articles that had been stolen were 
restored. 

One thing that struck me was the intelligence of 
the confessions. One man cried out with bitter 
weeping, " I am worse than Judas, I sold my Lord 
for 4,000 cash. I sold Him.'' The agony of that 
cry will be with me until my dying day. One woman 
near me cried one day, " I nailed my Lord to the 
Cross, I nailed my Lord to the Cross." The meetings 
could not be stopped when they expected, nor could 







t 1 s 


L m 




I V h '■Hi £r4T 











Photo //y) [ A'c-i'. A, A'. Stih'.. 

A HOUSE-HOAT IN FILL SAIL ON THE GRAND CANAL. KIANGSI 



China's Millions 



3i 



the communion service be held on Sunday, there 
were so many who had not confessed their sin. 

One or two impressions are left besides those I 
have spoken of, one was that the Holy Spirit has 
never been given the place in our life and service He 



should have ; another was the quiet, perfectly Spirit- 
controlled manner of Mr. Goforth ; the sincerity of 
the people and the recognition by all that the power 
was from God. I am praying that God's Spirit may 
visit the home church in the same way. 



Finding Disciples 



BY MISS G. IRVIN, 

SOON I shall have been full twenty years in China. 
Oh ! the grace bestowed and the prayers 
answered. The desires fulfilled. No one 
"earthen vessel" can contain the praise felt for all 
the faithfulness of our covenant-keeping God. Truly 
His name is " El-Shaddai." The unspeakable honor 
of having " dwelt 
with the King for 
His work " for 
twenty years. One 
is most unworthy. 
It has been grace 
superabounding all 
the way. 

Seventeen full 
years in Iangkow ! 
Thanks to Jesus for 
the honor of being 
permitted to labor 
for Him and for 
those dear ones be- 
longing to Him, for 
the few cups of cold 
water given in His 
name. Iangkow 
has become quite 
transformedduring 
the years, while 
there are sixty-two 
villages with 
Christians living in 
them and seven 
regular stations. 
Thanks for all the 
lights kindled all 
around. The glory 
is all His and His 
alone — the instru- 
ment He used was 
only a bit of "clay," 
a "worm," and one 
is overcome com- 
pletely in the 
thought of how 
wonderfully He 
opened the way and 
sent one forth to 
China as He did. 
Once more one 
takes the place of 
lying low at His 
feet — an instrument ready for His use as He wills. 
May the little church planted in the district by His 
own hand be one that will " bear fruit " abundantly. 
We had the joy recently of baptizing and receiving 
into the Church twenty converts ; four of our stations 
were thus represented. Among those received was a 




A COUNTRY SCENE AND FOOT BRIDGE 



IANGKOW, KIANGSI 

teacher of whom Mr. Orr-Ewing has since written, 
" the memory of the teacher's examination and testi- 
mony still lingers with me." It was so interesting to 
hear how the Lord had led him. Three of the twenty 
baptized were old school boys, one whose name is Great 
Grace had been in the school for eleven years, he has 

an excellent mem- 
ory. Another who 
confessed Christ 
was our cook ; his 
one recipe for mak- 
ing cake, bread or 
jam is "all prayer!" 
Like Joseph he 
seems to be a pros- 
perous man. 

I have paid 
another visit to 
Ingkiakow that the 
people might have 
the joy of remem- 
bering the Lord's 
death, and too, that 
I might visit in the 
homes of those not 
reached last time. 
Monday morn- 
ing we went to the 
home of Mr. Sie, 
one of those who 
had just been bap- 
tized. His home 
is twenty li from 
the station, and 
over several of the 
hills for which that 
district is famous. 
We stopped to rest 
at a place called 
"Peaceful Hollow, " 
andwere taken into 
the home of a Mrs. 
Hsia, who told me 
that she had decid- 
ed to serve God. 
She had just buried 
her husband, who, 
before his death, 
had also- turned to 
the Lord. She told 
me how kind her 
husband had been to her and how, when dying, he had 
called his three sons and charged them to be good to 
their mother. It was a deep joy to listen to her testi- 
mony. Her countenance witnessed to the joy within. 
We then went on to Mr. Sie's, where I had a good 
time of preaching before our dinner was served. Just 



32 



China's Millions 



as the dinner was put on the table an old man in the 
home groped his way to the table and apologized for 
not having something special. Poor old man, he has 
been blind for over forty years. It was pitiable to hear 
him say, as he listened to me preaching, "And one 
has traveled so far all on the wrong road for nothing." 
He believes in the true God. Will you not pray for 
his conversion? Mr. Sie seems burning with love to 
the Lord and his prayer burned to the bottom of one's 
heart. He has the gift of utterance and we feel sure he 
is one on whom the Lord has laid His hand for service. 
After dinner Mr. Sie took me to his sister's home, 
where, after the usual greetings, the sister produced 
an armful of Bibles and hymn books. We had a 
meeting, at which I gave them a Bible reading on 
" Vessels." The next day I started visiting a line of 
villages which are on the way to Iangkow and in 
which we have converts. At the first home visited I 
found the good couple rejoicing over the photograph 
of their only son, who attends our school in Iangkow. 
A few steps further on we found old Mrs. Li, who is 
seventy-five, rejoicing because she is able to read the 
two chapters in the New Testament which give the 
names of the Apostles (Acts i and Matthew 10). I 
referred her to Mark 3 : 13 and 14. .She produced 
her well marked Bible and wanted to have that chapter 
read at once. Going on six //' further, we came to 



another Mrs. Li, whom I consider one of the most 
ignorant of the disciples, but she is so good and loves 
to entertain the Christians. Her daughter, who was 
baptized last time, lives across the hollow. Like her 
mother she too is ' ' given to hospitality. ' ' She is fifty 
years of age, and last year she began to read and now 
is able to read like a school bo}% stopping at nothing. 
A distant relative of Mrs. Kio's has been a great help 
to her in this. Mr. Kio said he had decided to be a 
Christian and gave this as his reason, " My wife and 
I have lived together for thirty years. She has started 
on the heavenly road and in order to be with her I 
must go along. We have lived together so long that 
we begrudge separating." He said he intended to be 
baptized next year and prayed every morning, no 
matter how busy. 

We went on to still another village, to the home of 
a Mrs. Huang, who is a dear friend of Mrs. Kio's. 
The relationship came about in this way. Some 
thirty years ago Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Kio happened 
to meet in a temple to which they had both gone for 
the purpose of praying for sons. They decided to be 
as sisters ever after. Mrs. Huang had three sons and 
Mrs. Kio none. Mrs. Kio decided to serve the Lord 
because she thinks the Lord better than sons. Mrs. 
Huang decided to be a Christian because she knows it 
was the Lord who blessed her in giving her the sons. 



The Conference Held at Yihkocun, Chekiang 



BY REV. W. 

FROM Dec. 10th to the 13th we held a united Con- 
ference for our Shaohingfu, Sinchang, D/.ing- 
yun churches. The Conference was held at 
Yihkocun, a lone and small village, about three or four 
miles from the nearest market, where we have a large 
chapel. Recently, by means of a generous grant from 
the Mission, a new mission house has been erectid. 
The building was sufficiently finished to use at the 
time of the Conference. 

We had to arrange for the accommodation of about 
250 people ; the details were many, but all was carried 
through well and smoothly. This was, however, but 
the husk, we longed to have our people fed with the 
finest of the wdieat; so the main points of importance 
were the drawing up of the programme and arranging 
for speakers. While some of us labored with head 
and hands, others wrought in prayer and faith, and 
together we thank God for the blessing given. 

Pastor Ren, of Hangchow, in charge of a large 
district, working on almost full self-supporting lines, 
was with us; the Rev. J. A. Heal, who was formerly 
in charge of the .Sinchang part of the district and is now 
the representative in China of the International Postal 
and Telegraph Christian Association, traveled from 
Shanghai to take part ; the Rev. J.J. Meadows, who 
has stood by the work for a generation, and other 
members of the Mission staff were, in spite of hind 
ranees, able to be present. On the opening and second 
days we had over 200 Church members, enquirers and 
adherents present, while on the third and fourth <l:n s 
the numbers ran up to about 350, of whom 227 were 
members in full fellowship. 

Of his impressions of the Conference Mr. Heal 
writes as follows: "It was a great pleasure to be 
able to accept the kind invitation to be present, and 



H. WARREN 

to meet fellow laborers and friends, both Chinese and 
foreign. On account of the weather, the numbers on 
the opening day were not large, but encouraging, and 
from the first meeting it was felt that God had called 
us together for blessing. As the days went by the 
□umbers increased, and better still, the interest was 
not only maintained but grew deeper until the end. 
It was my privilege to lead the early morning prayer 
meetings, and though some of the prayers were still 
of the old stereotyped form, many were true out-pour- 
ings of the heart which reached heaven. 

"It was a joy to have our brother, Pastor Ren of 
Hangchow, amongst us. We were sometimes fearful 
lest his teaching should be too deep for the mind of 
the average country Christian to grasp and retain, but 
the intense interest with which his long messages 
were listened to, and the blessing received, as testified 
to in the final meeting, rebuked our fears and made us 
thank God and take courage. 

" Perhaps we have thought too long that ignorant 
converts could only assimilate the foundation truths 
of the Gospel. Have we shown them the River of 
Life, merely as a stream ankle deep, and not gone on 
to lead them to the overflowing waters, waters to swim 
in ? It may be that God called us to the Conference 
to teach us needed lessons. 

"The smoothness with which everything went made 
us full of praise to Him who gathered with His servants, 
and as we remembered His death on Sunday afternoon, 
and looked forward to His coming again, we thanked 
God that He had called forth this goodly number. 

" As we were separating on the Monday morning, 
I said to some of my old Sinchang friends, ' the time 
for talking is over, now we must do.' Yes,' said 
one, ' we are going back to do.' " 



China's Millions 



33 



Special Meetings at Iohiang, Shansi 



BY MR. R. K. GONDER 



SINCE our arrival here we have been very busy 
indeed. Mr. Lutley had arranged with us for 
four days' meetings, to begin just nine days 
after our arrival. We managed to get settled com- 
fortably before that date and made the place as pleasant 
for the natives as possible. Being cold we had to 
arrange for plenty of warm rooms ; the winter chapel 
was too small, so we had coke stoves made of brick for 
the big chapel. 

Since Mr. Goforth's return to Honan, Mr. Lutley 
has been holding meetings, similar to those which 
were held by Mr. Goforth. The same signs have 
followed these meetings as attended those held by Mr. 
Goforth, and only a very 
few places, in the Hong- 
tung district, have appar- 
ently been unmoved. A 
young man, Mr. Wang, 
has accompanied Mr. Lut- 
ley. and his ministry has 
been a really powerful one. 

The meetings began on 
the evening of the 18th, 
Mr. Lutley and Mr. Wang 
having arrived that after- 
noon. The day had been 
bitterly cold and only a 
few of the Christians had 
come in. Word had been 
sent out to the back- 
sliders, and in order that 
no one should feel too poor 
to come, the well-to-do 
members gave liberally 
toward the expenses. 

Mr. Lutley and Mr. 
Wang both spoke at the 
first meeting, the latter 
dwelling on the greatest 
sin — that of unbelief — 
and the Holy Spirit's 
work of conviction. A 
season of prayer followed 
in which one man, Li, 
confessed his sin of non- 
observance of the Sab- 
bath, and another, Ch'ao, 
quite brokenly confessed 
to various things of 
which he felt convicted. 

Mr. Wang led the first meeting on Saturday, speak- 
ing impressively on the "heart veil," 2nd Corinthians 
3 : 15, 16. Deacon Ma followed with fervent prayer. 
He had been awake half the night in distress for sin. 

By the eleven o'clock meeting many more had 
arrived, among them the school boys from Hsing- 
chuangpuli, our village school. Mr. Lutley spoke 
from E/ekiel 37, showing how the body of Christ 
had, in Iohiang, been divided and scattered as were 
the dry bones of Israel. He also led the evening 
meeting, speaking on the need of confession. No 
break occurred, although the power could be felt in 




MISS IRVIN GIVING A BIBLE LESSON 



the meeting. Opportunity was given for prayer, but 
no one broke the silence. To pray in the old way 
seemed sacrilege, and no one was yet ready to pray in 
brokenness of spirit. 

Sunday morning Mr. Wang conducted the eight 
o'clock service. The feeling became intense, and 
Mr. Liu, a deacon now out of office, prayed in evident 
distress. So did some of the women, and it seemed 
that soon all would be truly bowed before God. The 
noon meeting, however, showed the strong counter 
current hard at work against the Spirit. We were all 
humbled in prayer before God for victory. 

Mr. Lutley spoke in the evening meeting of the 

necessity of sincerity in 
confession in order to pray 
aright. Deacon Ma then 
confessed openly to a 
man present, of whom he 
had bought a cow which 
had afterward to be re- 
turned. A young man 
named Liu, who had given 
much trouble, then broke 
down and confessed to 
having done wrong when 
serving a lady mission- 
ary, also to unfilial con- 
duct, gambling and curs- 
ing. I thought he gave 
himself no quarter, but 
later on we found that he 
had not yet finished. 
Poor old Ch'ao was great- 
ly moved and again made 
confession. 

On Monday morning 
a most powerful meeting 
was conducted by Mr. 
Wang. The noon meet- 
ing was quietly powerful 
until the ex-deacon, in 
the midst of prayer, broke 
out in piteous sobs. He 
was quite taken out of 
himself and for many 
minutes stood there, cry- 
ing out his sins of pride, 
jealousy, covetousness 
and hindrance to the 
work. In the evening, 
the young man, Liu, was in utter distress, and sobbed 
with deep feeling in confession to God. He then rose 
and publicly asked forgiveness of several he had 
wronged and toward whom he had borne ill-feeling, 
among these were the ex-deacon (his relative) and 
Mr. U, between whose families there has long been a 
quarrel which greatly hindered the church work. 

In the evening meeting many volunteered for 
service and much prayer in concert was made. Some 
were deeply joyful, especially young Liu, of whom 
the Lord has laid hold in a remarkable way. 
Please pray for all, and much for him. 



34 



China's Millions 



Tidings from the Provinces 



News Notes 

Lord William and Lady Florence 
Cecil are paying a two months' visit 
to China in connection with the joint 
American and British scheme to found 
a Chinese University upon Christian 
lines. 

The Prince Regent has announced 
his intention of abolishing the Im- 
perial Courier Post stations through- 
out the Empire and also to disband 
what is known as the Green Turban 
regiments, or the old-fashioned terri- 
torial troops in the various provinces. 
It is stated that this will be put into 
force next year and that the country 
will benefit to the extent of ten mil- 
lion taels, annually, by the abolition. 

The Eastern Times learns that the 
ministers of Great Britain, Russia, 
Germany and France purpose to 
recommend their respective Govern- 
ments to reduce a portion of the 
Boxer indemnity as a proof of their 
friendship to China. 

Grand Secretary Chang Chih-tung, 
who is also Comptroller-General of 
the Affairs of the Ministry of Educa- 
tion, has issued a circular to the 
Viceroys and Governors of provinces 
to dismiss summarily any foreign 
teacher in the Government schools 
who may in any way misbehave him- 
self, or act unreasonably towards the 
scholars. 

Recently the President and vice- 
presidents of the ministry of war 
have considered the necessary expense 
for the new armies in the whole 
empire and have found that it is 
estimated by the secretaries at over 
6,000,000 taels. 

It is reported that the Anti-opium 
Commissioners in Peking intend to 
apply for permission from the throne 
to summon to Peking, next year, 
all Viceroys, Governors, Manchu 
Generals, Lieutenant-Generals and 
other high provincial officials who 
have reported that they have broken 
off the opium habit. They are then 
to be subjected to a test as to the 
veracity of their statements. 

With a view to improving foreign 
relations and to give the proper im- 
portance to foreign affairs, it was pro- 
posed not long ago, that after the 
Chinese New Year, Commissioners of 
foreign affairs should be created in all 
the provinces as well as in Shanghai 
and Tientsin. At the last named ports 
they will take over entire charge of 
foreign affairs from the customs or 
territorial Taotais. The Prince Regent 
and the Government, it is reported, 
have now decided the change first in 
Shanghai, for the south, then in Tien- 
tsin and Shantung. 



The announcement of the erection 
of the first building in New York 
City to be used exclusively for 
Chinese Protestant Church purposes 
has come as a surprise to most of the 
American people. It has taken nearly 
half a century to reach this event. 
New York City has now 8,000 Chinese 
within its limits. The Presbyterian 
Chinese Mission is the first in New 
York to have so far developed as to 
need a building. The veteran minis- 
ter, the Rev. Hue Kin, has been in 
America for over forty years. He 
was converted to Christianity in 
California through the efforts of some 
missionaries who conducted a Sunday 
School in a tent each Sunday. 

The new building is to have an 
auditorium on the ground floor for 
services and Bible School. On the 
second floor there will be a Chinese 
library, parlors, rooms for Tract 
Society, pastor's study and other 
adjuncts of the work. On the third 
floor will be bedrooms for visitors and 
students, dispensary and hospital 
facilities. The basement will contain 
the dining-room, kitchen, etc., and 
the edifice will be crowned with a 
roof garden. 



ant preaching of the Gospel. — Miss 
E. Pi /son. 



Honan 

1'1'kow — Recently I spent several 
weeks at Chowkiakow and while there 
Miss Cook, my companion, and I 
were able to visit, I suppose, about 
thirty villages. At first on these 
excursions we served to dra%v the 
crowds, I suppose, for the accompany- 
ing native woman or women to preach 
to ; but our own efforts were confined 
to a few remarks and the distribution 
of tracts! Later on, however, we 
began to do a little of the preaching 
ourselves. It was a very poor attempt, 
of course, but we know that, feeble as 
it was, we were holding forth the 
powerful Word of Life, and we hope 
that by dint of our woman's interpre- 
tation of our words, we have been 
able to bring the name of Jesus before 
Bome dark minds. For even in our 
limited walks out from Chowkiakow, 
and from this place, we have met 
with people who say they have never 
heard " the doctrine ; " and we have 
seen the lack of comprehension 
depicted on faces at the mention of 
the name of Jesus. If this is so in 
the neighborhood of Chowkiakow, a 
place worked for twenty years at 
least, I think, what must be the 
ignorance predominating in the multi- 
tude of villages farther on, that are 
to be so easily reached, and where, I 
expect, the people are cmite as willing 
to listen to the Gospel? God grant 
that I may spend my life in the itiner- 



Kiangsi 

Kixki — Again I wish to give a 
little sketch of our work in Kinki, 
hoping that it will call forth both 
praise for what the Lord has done and 
much prayer for what we know He is 
able to do. We have just had a visit 
from our superintendent, Mr. Orr- 
Ewing ; during his visit three were 
examined for baptism, two of whom 
were accepted. The third candidate 
for baptism was an old lady of nearly 
seventy whose testimony was not 
very clear, so it was thought best that 
she should wait for a time. 

As these baptisms are the first 
which have taken place since we have 
made Kinki a permanent centre, you 
may be sure there was great rejoicing. 
Shall I tell you a little about these 
two who have entered into fellowship 
with us, that you may be the more 
able to have fellowship in intercession. 

The woman is now the keeper of 
the hall in our out-station. She broke 
her vegetarian vow some ten years 
ago. Since coming to Kinki about 
seven years ago, she has abundantly 
showed faith in the Lord and has wit- 
nessed to many by word of mouth. 
The man who was baptized has been 
attending the services only a little 
over a year. He is a fire-cracker 
maker. As fire-crackers are largely 
used in connection with idol worship, 
this year he gave up this business, 
believing it to be inconsistent with 
the worship of the Lord. Since then 
he has found it hard at times to make 
both ends meet ; when making fire- 
crackers, all the family were able to 
help, even the little daughter-in-law 
of eight doing her share. The burden 
of the support of the family has now 
fallen entirely upon him. and he has 
sought to eke out their existence by 
fishing with but meagre success. 
But the Lord seems to be opening up 
his way now. 

II is first hearing of the Gospel 
dates back to about ten years ago, 
when a former worker happened to 
go into his home while preaching in 
the city. The next day, as she was 
going out into the country, she saw 
this man going fishing and said to 
him, " You might better do this for a 
living than make fire-crackers, and 
then come and worship the Lord." 
It impressed him that she should 
remember him among the many new 
faces she had doubtless seen that day. 
When remembering this and all the 
other leadings of the Lord, he says 
that lie believes that he is one of the 
Lord's chosen ones. 



China's Millions 



35 



Two years ago his son and daughter 
were both very ill. They sent for 
the mother-in-law of the girl to see 
what she would do for her. This 
woman is one of our enquirers. She 
said that they must not call in the 
priests nor go to the temple to seek 
help from the idols. The boy and 
girl both recovered and shortly after 
began attending our services with her. 
Some time after the father, mother, 
and little daughter-in-law also began 
to attend the services. 

The old man was asked when he 
first felt that he was at peace with the 
Lord. He replied by relating a dream 
that he had a few months ago. Last 
spring he moved into a house that 
was supposed to be haunted by evil 
spirits. As no one else was brave 
enough to live there, the rent was 
very cheap. One night not long 
after he had moved there, he dreamed 
that three men clothed in black came 
and took hold of him, trying to bind 
him with a rope. He immediately 
called out, "Lord Jesus, you must 
save me to the uttermost. " At that 
the men slunk away and he has never 
been troubled since. The Chinese 
belief in dreams and in evil spirits 
cannot be shaken. And may it not 
be true that in a land where the Devil 
is worshiped as the dragon, his 
emissaries have much more power 
than in our more favored God-fearing 
land. — Miss Alice C. Lay. 



Shansi 

Pingyangfu — The following is a 
report of the Bible School which was 
held last autumn. 

Attendance : — Seventeen men in 
tenth moon. Twenty-three men in 
eleventh moon. Thirteen men were 
old scholars, and thirteen districts 
were represented. Two men were 
enquirers not yet baptized. Four 
men had never taken any meeting. 
Ten men had occasionally led a meet- 
ing, but were not leaders in their 
districts. Seven men were on the 
preaching plans of their various 
churches and thus might be termed 
leaders. 

Work done : — Read but not explain- 
ed — Genesis 12 to 50, Exodus 1 to 20, 
Daniel 1 to 6, Judges 1 to 10. Mem- 
orized — 1 Peter 1, Psalms 1, 32, 91, 
Proverbs 3. Devotional meeting 
daily. Expositions of and examina- 
tions on — James, Historical part of 
Numbers, the Holy Spirit (textbook, 
"The things of the Spirit" by Mc- 
Gregor), Romans 1 to 14, and six 
lessons on the life of Christ, by Mr. 
Dreyer. Twice, weekly, street preach- 
ing, also preaching at seven lantern 
services. 

Notes: — The health of all the men 
has been good, for which we are very 
thankful. 



In spite of the dullness of many of 
the men at first the progress made 
has been most marked. Examina- 
tions have been held each week and 
reports have been sent to each station. 
The top man in the school obtained 
seventy-five out of seventy-six marks, 
the second obtaining seventy-four. 

A specially happy and harmonious 
spirit has prevailed in the school, the 
daily devotional gatherings having 
been times of great blessing. Often 
men have broken down in confession 
and tears, and great freedom in prayer 
has been a feature of all the meetings. 

It but remains to render hearty 
thanks to God for His great goodness 
to us as a body of students, and to 
commend the work done to Him that 
it may result in much fruit through 
the coming days to the glory of His 
Name. — Rev. W. P. Knight. 



Chekiang 

Fenghwa — Many will remember 
that in our report of last year we 
mentioned that -we expected to visit 
at least 100 villages in 1908 with the 
Gospel. We are glad to report that 
during the year over 180 villages and 
hamlets have been visited, with a 
population of from 1000 to 1500 fami- 
lies each (Chinese reckon by families, 
counting about six persons to a 
family). All but perhaps ten of these 
places were visited in person by either 
Mr. Macpherson or myself, accom- 
panied by Chinese helpers. In the 
morning we would divide parties, a 
Chinese and foreigner going different 
roads. In many of the villages we 
went almost from courtyard to court- 
yard, preaching and selling Gospels, 
or else preaching on the streets to the 
crowd that followed or to workmen. 
In this way we sold during the year 
about 3500 Gospels, and a few hun- 
dred other Christian books. Even in 
our worst villages, inhabited mostly 
by pirates and robbers, we moved 
among the people with a good deal of 
freedom. This does not mean, of 
course, that we were not subject to 
ridicule, and in many cases open 
insult, being called at times the 
foulestnamesin the Chinese language. 
But, living among the Fenghwa 
people, one gets to expect this. Yet 
we thank God that the way is open to 
preach Christ to the people, whether 
they will hear or not. Hundreds of 
tracts were pasted up in rest-houses, 
and other places along the road. A 
good many of them were torn down, 
yet a lot still remain, bearing silent 
witness to the Gospel. Nearly every 
evening we had an open-air service, 
using a magic lantern in the preach- 
ing. This drew large crowds. In the 
smaller villages we had an attendance 
of about 300, while in the larger places 
we got about 1300 people. But it 



must not be understood that all these 
people heard the message, for at times 
there was a good deal of noise, but 
among the larger crowds about two- 
fifths would give quiet attention, 
while the smaller crowds generally 
gave a good hearing. We estimate 
that between 25,000 and 30,000 people 
saw the pictures and the texts of 
Scripture shown on the sheet. 

We would ask prayer that our 
efforts to spread the truth, in season 
and out of season, may be blest of 
God.— Rev. Wm. A. McRoberts. 



Monthly Notes 

ARRIVALS 

January 7th, at New York, Mr. 
Marshall Broomhall, B.A., from Eng- 
land. 

December 21st, at Shanghai, Rev. 
and Mrs. W. J. Doherty and two 
children (returned), from England, 
via North America. 

DEPARTURES 

January 9th, from Shanghai, Mr. 
and Mrs. W. Hagerqvist and four 
children, for North America. 

DEATHS 

January 15th, at Taichowfu, Che- 
kiang, Miss A. R. Rudland, from 
malaria. 

January 18th, in Australia, Mr. T. 
A. P. Clinton. 



Baptisms 

Shensi — 

Hanchungfu ------ 14 

Yanghsien ------ j 

Lantien and out-station - - 4 

Sangkiachuang ----- 9 

Wukung ------- 1 

Lichuanhsien ----- 3 

Honan — 

Hiangcheng ------ 6 

Szechwan — 

Chengtu out-station - - - 16 

Kwanhsien and out-stations 8 

Shunking out-stations - - 15 

Kweichow — 

Anshunfu out-stations - - 75 

Kiangsi — 

Kweiki and out-stations - - 68 

Kinki and out-station - - - 2 

Iyang - - 18 

Anhwei — 

Anking ------- 4 

Shucheng ------ 2 

Chekiang — 

Hangchow out-station - - 12 

Tientai out-stations - - - 5 

Sungyang and out-stations - 26 



Previously reported 2,118 
Total 2,407 



36 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



IF any of our friends have been omitted in the 
distribution of the Prayer Union cards and letters, 
we shall be thankful to hear from them. Also, 
if any of our friends, who have not already joined the 
Prayer Union, would like to become members, we 
shall be grateful to them if they will signify their 
desire so that we may enroll their names upon our lists. 



Some time since, the Mission in China published a 
book for its own use in telegraphing in China, and 
between China and the various home lands. This is 
called " The C.I.M. Code," and it was, for the most 
part, prepared by our Philadelphia Secretary, Mr. F. 
H. Neale. Much was anticipated from this book, but 
its use has been found helpful beyond expectation. 
While the book was not intended for general sale, we 
would say, if any friends of our missionaries desire to 
purchase copies, we shall be glad to furnish these. 
In this case, application should be made to the 
vSecretaries of the Mission, at the Philadelphia and 
Toronto offices. 



We have been having the pleasure and profit, for 
nearly a month past, of a visit from Mr. Marshall 
Broomhall, the Fditorial Secretary of the Amission, in 
London. Mr. Broomhall came first to New York and 
Philadelphia, and later, he visited New Haven, Prince- 
ton, Washington, Chicago and Toronto. Finally, he 
went to Belleville, Montreal and St. John, and from 
thence, he proceeded to Liverpool and London. The 
object of Mr. Broomhall's visit was to come into 
sympathetic touch with the work of the Mission in 
North America, in order that, as Editorial Secretary, 
he might the better understand the needs of the work 
on this side of the water and he the better able to 
serve us. In addition to this, he came to advise with 
us concerning the importation and distribution of the 
Mission literature published in London. In this latter 
purpose, our brother has been greatly helped of God, 
and we have much reason to be thankful for all the 
assistance he has given us. We have followed Mr. 
Broomhall, as he has returned home, with praise and 
prayer, and we trust that this note will lead others to join 
in offering petitions in his behalf in his important work 
of editing the English edition of China's Millions 
and in preparing and publishing Mission literature. 



It is with much sorrow that we have to report the 
sudden and serious illness of Mr. Helmer, the Secre- 
tary of the Mission at Toronto. Mr. Helmer had been 
feeling poorly for some time, but neither he nor we 
had anticipated anything of a serious nature. How- 
ever, complications developed, which finally made an 
operation necessary. This last took place at the first 
of the month, and we are thankful to say that it was 
skillfullv and successfully performed. At the present 
time, Mr. Helmer is lying in one of the private 
hospitals in Toronto, and he is doing as well as can 
be expected. We shall greatly value prayer in our 
beloved brother's behalf, first, that he may be fully 
restored to health, and then, as never before, be newly 
blessed and used of God. 



unobtrusively that Christians are in danger of con- 
cluding that nothing at all is being done for that land. 
As a matter of fact, great advances are being made. 
It is no small thing, as related to the evangelization 
of Tibet, that it is being surrounded by a cordon of 
stations, for work in Tibet will only be made possible 
by a base of supplies near and about Tibet. This last 
is largely now an accomplished fact, various mission- 
ary societies having located themselves on several 
sides of the country, and being in the act of drawing 
near to the common, central territory. We in North 
America, consider it a great privilege, as represented 
by two of our workers, to have a small part in this 
advance movement, and we ask our praying friends 
at home not to be behind in fulfilling their responsi- 
bility of intercession in behalf of this last great strong- 
hold of Satan. 



Dr. Zwemer, Candidate Secretary of the Student 
Volunteer Movement, has recently sent out circulars 
and placards voicing the desire of the various Ameri- 
can and Canadian Missionary Societies for additional 
workers. The mere mention of the many and 
pressing needs of these societies constitutes a forceful 
appeal for missionaries, and is a fresh revelation of the 
condition of heathendom. Every society mentioned 
pleads for men and women, and the only limitation 
which seems to be recognized is that of money to send 
out and maintain workers. It will be a suitable exer- 
cise for those who pray to ask that the right persons 
should be brought into contact with those societies 
which are the most suitable for them, and that full 
monetary provision may be made for all who are 
accepted for service. 



The work for Tibet is going on so quietly and 



"Thy Kingdom come " (Matthew 6 : 10). There 
was a saying well known to the ancient Jewish Rabbis 
which ran as follows : "He prays not at all, in whose 
prayers there is no mention of the Kingdom of God." 
This is an uninspired utterance, but it contains an 
inspired truth, for it is plain from the Scriptures that 
all true praying has necessary relationship to the glory 
of God, which includes, in the divine view, the King- 
dom of God. It is ever to be remembered that God 
has B kingdom which is yet to come. He is constantly- 
working, by His spi rit and through His provider 
to this end ; and this is the earthly objective which 
He sets before those who arc workers together with 
Him. It is plain, therefore — since He would have 
us pray BS we work — that our prayers should be 
largely occupied with the concerns of the kingdom and 
with its final establishment on earth. It is because 
God desired us to remember this that Christ put the 
word quoted above at the forefront of the prayer 
which He gave His disciples to oiler, and it is one of 
the thoughts of that sublime petition which ought to 
particularly endear it to us. To pray and serve for 
the coming of the kingdom will lift us above all small 
conceptions of missionary service, and will give us 
peculiar fellowship with the great mind and heart of 
God. Also, it will give us to see things from God's 
standpoint, rather than from that of our own, and 
will bring us into the position where we shall count 
God's interests the first and greatest of all. 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, APRIL, 1909 



The Joy of Adoration 

BY THE RIGHT REV. H. C. G. MOUIE. D.D. 



THE great thought of "adoration" claims our 
special attention for a time, that we may appre- 
hend anew something of the joy which lies at 
its heart. No long study of the word appears to be 
called for, certainly not of the merely philological 
sort. To a very large degree, in a Christian assembly, 
for purposes of Christian thought, " adoration " tells 
its own meaning to the soul. But we may observe, in 
passing, that the word nowhere occurs in our Author- 
ized Version in the canonical scriptures, and once 
only in the Apocrypha. By our translators the word 
' ' worship ' ' was always used to render histachvah in 
the Hebrew. On the other hand, invariably, I think, 
where worship (as verb or noun) occurs in the Eng- 
lish, we find adorare or adoratio in the Vulgate. We 
might be tempted to use "worship" accordingly, 
instead of " adoration," in our title. Yet upon reflec- 
tion we shall feel that the current usage of the two 
words is just so far distinguishable as to dissuade the 
change. 

Passing from the phenomena of exact scriptural 
usage to the usage of common modern speech, we 
feel that "adoration" differs from "worship" as 
being somewhat narrower in its idea, and also some- 
what more intense. "Worship" covers the whole 
range of devotional duty, including its outward order 
and observances. " Adoration" takes us, as it were, 
to the heart and sanctuary of worship. It concen- 
trates and lifts the thought, till it is supremely occu- 
pied with those relations between the worshiper and 
the worshiped which bring the worshiper spiritually 
to his knees, nay, which bow his face in the earth, 
and fill his consciousness supremely with a sense of 
the greatness and glory of the worshiped, and of the 
worshiper's total dependence upon him. True, all 
worship involves in its idea, more or less, the call to 
revere and to submit. But to adoration that attitude 
is, in effect, its whole idea. The adorer is nowhere 
if not prostrate and upon holy ground. 

To adore, in the Christian usage of the word, is to 
approach the all-blessed God in Christ with that 
transcendent spiritual admiration which comes of the 
least glimpse of His perfections ; with that profound 
surrender and submission which sees and embraces 
His absolute rights over His creature ; with the awe 
which knows that between the adorer and his God 
there lies, immeasurable and immovable, the difference 
between absolute and dependent, between cause and 
effect, between potter and clay, between possessor and 
possession ; yet it carries in it also a mysterious and 
magnetic sense of contact, in the knowledge that the 
thing made is in the image of the maker, that the 
effect is congruous with the cause, that the possession 
is dear to the possessor, and the absolute is, at the 



least, not less than the dependent existence is, the 
bearer of personality, of thought, of will, of love. 

Thus adoration is the expression of a holy and 
profound wonder of the soul, of an ultimate and un- 
limited allegiance to eternal excellence and right, of 
the giving of the self out and up to be at the will and 
disposal of its God, of its recognition that He, in the 
nature of eternal things, is its only reason and secret 
of existence, absolute and supreme ; while yet that 
mystery, deep in its sacred darkness, pulsates with 
the gladsome certainty of a kinship, a proximity, a 
capacity for union and communion, such that God can 
dwell in man and man in God. 

Thus adoration (as its etymology, however acci- 
dental^, suggests), along with its tribute of self-sur- 
render to the eternal holiness, involves also an element 
of need and asking — an oratio ; not indeed a mere 
petitioning for specific gifts and advantages in detail, 
but that higher and deeper asking, the thirst for God, 
the inmost sense that "nearness to God for me is 
good," the gravitation to an always closer and fuller 
union with His Son — " that I may know Him ; " that 
I may live my "life in the flesh" as " not I, but 
Christ dwelling in me." 

Adoration is a gem whose facets are spiritual won- 
der, spiritual surrender, spiritual consciousness of 
dependence and of difference, spiritual movement of 
the created being towards its glorious and responsive 
source and centre, so as to enter into a union equally 
full of awe of intimate endearment. 

This imperfect consideration of the nature of 
adoration leads us already within sight of some causes 
of its joy. For if we have read the word at all aright 
it connotes, in its true idea, not the sort of worship 
which retires by instinct to a distance from its object ; 
rather, it is the highest and purest form of an insati- 
able seeking and approach. 

" Rivers to the ocean run, 

Nor stay in all their course ; 
Fire ascending seeks the sun ; 

Both speed them to their source ; 
So the soul that's born of God, 

Pants to view His glorious face ; 
Upward tends to His abode, 

To rest in His embrace." 

Coming more directly to the conditions of the joy 
of adoration, we may trace some of them as follows, 
however meagerly and in fragments it is done : 

(i) To adore, in spirit and in truth, to adore " the 
only true God and Jesus Christ whom He hath sent," 
tends necessarily to develop joy in the adorer. For 
it means a motion of the soul towards Him who is the 
supreme felicity. That is a wonderful word of the 



38 



China's Millions 



old apostle's, in i Timothy 1:2: " The gospel of the 
glory of the blissful God." " I sing thee, happy one," 
is the first line of a fine hymn by Synesius. In His 
presence, at the deep interior of all clouds, is not only 
" righteousness and judgment," but also " fulness of 
joy, and pleasures for eveimore." And this is neces- 
sarily so. For God is love ; and love in its essence is 
joy — joy in the happiness of another. Supreme love, 
within the triune life, eternally demands and eternally 
radiates that joy. And so the being, " drawing nigh 
to God," tastes, more fully as it draws more near, the 
power of that supreme bliss which he who breathes it 
delights, by his nature, to convey and to share. 

(2) Then further, adoration is the vehicle of joy 
because it thus approaches the eternal happiness in a 
spirit true to its relations with its object. It is worse 
than vain to seek the fountain of supreme joy by the 
methods of a merely speculative and, so to speak, 
critical theism. To collect and focus the intimations 
of a supreme mind, indicated through man and nature, 
is, indeed, a good 
thing in its order, 
but it may arrive at 
even complete intel- 
lectual conviction 
and yet fail to con- 
vey one gleam of joy, 
if the thinker, the 
enquirer, is not also 
the adorer. For 
then he will be all 
wrong in his rela- 
tions with his sub- 
ject. Man can never 
be for one moment 
an enquirer simply : 
he is a creature, made 
in the image of the 
eternal, and he is, of 
himself, a sinner. 
So without adoration 
he will never sym- 
pathize with the su- 
preme love, and thus 
with the supreme 
bliss. Without pros- 
tration he will never 
understand, in Christ, 
the eternal life. But 




Fhato /.. i 



AT I ON 



INTERIOR OP HRIT1SM 11 
1 11 aim 1 . PEKING 

The refuge of the American miMIOlUuiefl Muring (he siege of 1900 



the mercy and the wonder of 
let him adore, and then the 
heavens will begin to unfold, and the man, contrite, 
kneeling, surrendered, wondering, shall begin to see 
" God, his exceeding joy." 

(3) Thus adoration will open up to believing 
man the joyful path of his own boundless growth 
in a true realization of himself. He was made for 
God ; therefore to find Him, and to rest in ador- 
ing lowliness before Him, detached from the self- 
spirit as his centre, is a wonderful way to find 
himself. 

There is a theory, widely spread, in this day of 
unchastened, uncontrite, unworshiping thought upon 
religion, a theory which makes God and man ulti- 
mately identical ; so that man, as it were, is only God 
in disguise, slowly developing towards a conscious 
ness of his own divinity. Whatever that theory can 
do, it can never minister to the human spirit the joy 



of God. It beclouds the very conception of the trans- 
cendent and all-blissful personality, and so it takes 
the breath of life out of the instinct of adoration. It 
may seem to exalt man to the skies, but he will find 
those skies empty of the joy of the presence there of 
an eternal love, which has willed him into being, and' 
is read}- now to fill him with gladness immeasurably 
higher in its secret than himself. It is only in right 
relations to that love that he can forever be developed 
upward, in his own creaturehood, to its full joy, in 
the sense of a perfection always alive with a pure and 
delightful growth. And that implies adoration, 
before a God supreme above him, yet unspeakably 
related to him. 

The Holy Scriptures, in their reserved but 
entrancing intimations of the life to come, make it 
plain that the elements of varied and boundless 
activity, occupation, service, enter into that life ; it 
will include all the joys of energy and achievement for 
the immortal nations. But invariably the oracle 

indicates that the 
spirit of the whole 
life of heaven, the 
character of it, the 
binding and ruling 
principle, felt always 
in everything, will 
be the joy of adora- 
tion. The glorified 
are always singing, 
in the whole range 
of the faculties and 
exercises of their 
wonderful existence. 
But the joy of 
adoration is not 
meant by the gospel 
to wait for " that 
world and the resur- 
rection of the dead." 
Like every other re- 
vealed prospect of 
the life of glory, it 
is to have its pre- 
ludes and first ex- 
periences in tlie life 
of grace. Here and 
now we are meant in holy diligence — and all the more 
because we live in an age of deeply impaired spiritual 
ideals — to practice the sacred habit of adoration, and 
to open up our being, in deep humility, to its joy ; 
•' worshiping by the Spirit of God, rejoicing in Christ 
Jesus," with that "joy of the Lord which is our 
strength." 



\h I M:, 



It is not enough to begin to pray, nor to 
aright ; nor is it enough to continue for a 
to pray — but we must patiently, believingly. 
tinue in prayer, until we obtain 
further, we have 
unto the end, but 



pray 

time 

con- 

an answer : and 

not only to continue in praver 

we have also to believe that God 



does hear us and will answer our prayers. Most 
frequently we fail in not continuing in prayer until 
the blessing is obtained, and in not expecting the 
blessing. — Geo. MnUer. 



China's Millions 



39 



Mohammedanism 



Extracts from Observations and Conversations Among Moslems 

BY REV. WM. BACON PETTTJS. B.A. 

From "Chinese Recorder" 



THE believers assert that Mohammedanism first 
came to China in 628 A.D., being brought by 
Wahab Abi Kabcha, an uncle of the prophet, 
who came accredited by his nephew to the Chinese 
court. He was received by the Emperor and permis- 
sion was granted him and his followers to practice 
their religion. They built mosques in Canton, and 
other Mohammedans came to them from the west ; 
some coming by sea and others by caravan through 
Central Asia. After a few years Wahab himself 
returned to Arabia, where he remained till after the 
death of his distinguished nephew. But the east 
seems to have cast its spell over him, as it has over 
so many in later times, and having heard it a-calling, 
he finally returned and ended his days here, being 
buried outside the north gate at Canton. Two of the 
mosques in Canton, which were attributed to him, 
still exist after many restorations ; one of them being 
known as the Square Pagoda. 

The foregoing account of the beginnings of Mo- 
hammedanism in China is accepted by most writers 
on the subject, but J. Edkins and E. H. Parker, who 
have studied the subject critically, deny its truth, 
claiming that it is improbable that while Mohamme- 
dans were still being persecuted in Arabia and had 
not yet conquered Mecca, they would have been able to 
send a representative to the court of far away Cathay. 

The early arrivals, like the vast majority of the 
Mohammedans who have since come to China, were 
mercenary and not missionary in their motives. The 
first were largely traders, who did not settle in China, 
but returned to Arabia. Some proselyting must have 
been done, however, because some two hundred years 
later, when the Mohammedans had passed out of favor 
during a rebellion which according to some authori- 
ties took place in Canton and according to others near 
Hangchow, more than a hundred thousand of them 
were slain at one time. The number of arrivals was 
small till the days of Kublai Khan, the first of the 
Mongols who encouraged their immigration, and 
large numbers of them came into Fuhkien, Chekiang 
and Kiangsu ; the centre of their trade shifting to 
Foochow. Many Mohammedan mercenaries were 
brought into the western provinces by rulers when in 
need of soldiers. The earliest cases of exterritoriality 
and rule of foreigners in China by the consuls of their 
own nationality occurred in connection with the Mo- 
hammedans before the middle of the ninth century. 

The rulers of the Ming dynasty did not look on 
the Mohammedans with favor and the Manchus have 
pursued the same policy. This is true, notwith- 
standing the fact that some Mohammedans have risen 
to high office. At the present time there are esti- 
mated to be between 20,000,000 and 30,000,000 
Mohammedans in China, of whom about nine-tenths 
are found in Shensi, Kansu, Szechwan and Yunnan. 
The others are scattered through the remaining 
provinces. Peking has about ico.ooo of them. The 
largest group of them in Central China is fourd in 
Nanking. 



There are more than three thousand Mohammedan 
families in Nanking. They already have twenty-four 
mosques and are now building a very handsome one 
outside the Hsiakwan gate. The mosques are found 
in all parts of the city, both within the wall and 
beyond it. They are scattered because the Chinese 
authorities have wisely refused to allow them to segre- 
gate themselves as it is their custom to do in other 
countries. The mosques vary very little from each 
other in their general lines, though they differ some- 
what as to size and condition of repair according to 
the financial condition of the patrons of each, who 
maintain them in order to win merit. They are not 
endowed with lands or otherwise as are some of the 
temples in China. Outwardly they do not differ from 
temples, and a stranger cannot locate one of them 
except by the signs which appear over the outer 
entrance. 

A marked difference is found when one comes to 
the two buildings which constitute the distinctive 
features of a Mohammedan place of worship — the 
mosque itself and the bathing place. The mosque is 
an impressively simple room, usually wider than it is 
deep, with the main entrance on the east side, in 
order that the prayer niche or false door at the rear 
may be toward Mecca. There is very little furnishing 
— a stand on which rests the Koran when not in use, 
with an incense urn beside it to burn during the 
reading of the Koran, a large chair on which the 
leader kneels when he preaches, a stairway on one 
side of the room on which he stands during one part 
of the service, rugs, long strips of matting or felt on 
which to kneel during prayer, and as many hanging 
lamps as the devout may have presented for votive 
offerings. The western wall, toward which the wor- 
shipers always face, and especially the prayer niche, 
have some of the many Arabic names of the deity 
done in gilt and colors. In at least one place I have 
found a picture of the Kaaba hung over the prayer 
niche. The Kaaba is to the Mohammedans the most 
sacred building in the world, being situated in the 
centre of Mecca directly under the seventh heaven, 
which it resembles in shape. The prayer niche is of 
especial interest to Christians, because according to 
tradition its origin is connected with Jesus Christ. 
Mohammedans accept the virgin birth, but deny the 
divinity of Christ. They refuse to believe in the 
resurrection and deny that He was crucified, claiming 
in fact that He never died. One day Jesus was being 
pursued by a mob with an intent on His life. He 
fled to a mosque, and being so closely pressed, would 
have been taken had not God opened a way through 
the rear wall and taken Him directly to heaven, 
where He now is and will remain till the last day, 
when He will return to the earth. When Judas, the 
leader of the mob, entered, God rubbed His hand 
over Judas' face changing it into a likeness of Jesus, 
with the result that when the mob reached him they 
mistook their leader for Jesus and led him out to 
crucifixion. The false door or prayer niche which we 



4 o 



China's Millions 



see to-day is the opening made to rescue Jesus Christ. 
To the mind of the Mohammedan there is no anach- 
ronism in this story, because they claim Adam as one 
of their prophets and assert that what they con- 
sider the true religion has always existed in the 
world. There were, therefore, mosques during Jesus' 
day. 

There is one thing more which, though never 
found in mosques in other lands, is always found in 
the mosques in China, that is the tablet to the Chinese 
sovereign, the Wan Sui Pai Dz. There is a Chinese 
law making it compulsory to have one of these, and 
it is usually placed on a table near the door. The 
Moslems say that it is there to compel orderli- 
ness on the part of any Chinese who may enter, and 
are always careful when any reference is made to it 
to state that they do not worship it. China has 
influenced Islam far more than Islam has influenced 
China. 

The bathing place attached to the mosque is very 
different from the usual public bathing hall of the 
Chinese, which the Mohammedans never use. The 
Chinese use long tubs or pools, while the Mohamme- 
dans never use tubs or basins, because they never 
allow the same water to touch the body more than 
once. If they did so they would not be ceremonially 
clean. In other words they always use running water, 
and their arrangements are such that they approxi- 
mate the shower-bath as we know it. They have a 
number of stalls about three feet square. On an iron 
hook in the centre there is a wooden bucket, from 
which the water runs on to the head and body from a 
hole in the bottom. They have also a spouted pitcher 
for the hands and feet. It is a picture of this pitcher 
which one often sees on Mohammedan shop signs, and 
which is used to notify the faithful that the edibles 
offered for sale have been prepared according to the 
law. 

In Arabia and other Mohammedan lands four 
things are regarded as essential in a mosque : a 
minaret, from which the call to prayer may be 
sounded ; a bathing place ; the Stairway for the 
preacher, and the prayer niche. All the mosques in 
Nanking have the three latter, but not one has a 
minaret. 

One Mohammedan who has traveled extensively 
among his people in China has told me that in Kansu 
they have mosques for women with women leaders. 
In Nanking all the public services are for men only, 
and public prayer is held five times each day. Except 
at the principal service of the week, which is at one 
or two o'clock on their Sunday, which is our Friday, 
I have never found more than t.wo or three worshipers. 
A little while before the hour the men begin to gather 
and take their baths. For one of the lesser services 
they wash the head, hands, and feet, but for the 
principal service they wash the whole body. They 
never think of entering the mosque without having 
first bathed. On one occasion a Mollah refused to go 
into a mosque with me a few minutes after he had 
left it, though he was perfectly willing for me to go 
in after I had removed my shoes. After bathing, 
those who have not said the prayers of the morning 
go in before the leaders are ready, so that they may 
get prayed up to date and ready for the current service. 
All remove their shoes at the door. Prayer is begun 



by placing the thumbs behind the ears with the 
fingers extended. This is an attitude of adoration of 
the deity who is being contemplated. Then standing 
erect with the eyes gazing on the floor a few feet in 
advance, the fact that all plant life should praise God 
is shown in tableau. Next the body is bent at the 
hips till the back is horizontal, and as a four-footed 
beast man praises God. Then prostrate with 
the elbows extended at the side, he represents a 
bird ; and lastly, on his knees with his head bent 
forward, he worships as a man. This is only one 
of the many explanations of the four positions in 
prayer. 

Attached to each mosque there are from two to 
five Mollahs. They receive no salary, but are sup- 
ported by the fees they receive for reading the Koran 
at weddings, births, and funerals. Since it is con- 
trary to their law for the Koran to be translated from 
Arabic into any other tongue, a knowledge of Arabic 
is essential for one who would be a Mollah. There 
is a theological seminary for the training of Mollahs 
located in the Chang alley near the water west gate 
and presided over by one of the three men in Nan- 
king who have made the pilgrimage to Mecca. He 
has eight students who study the Koran, the tradi- 
tions, and similar subjects. This training not only 
enables them to take the lead in public and in private 
worship but also gives them that authority and secures 
for them that respect among their people which the 
Confucian scholar has among the Chinese. The 
students pay no tuition fees, and those who have no 
means of their own are supported by men of wealth, 
of whom there are several among the Moslems in 
Nanking. They are ready to receive visitors, and 
both professor and students have treated me most 
cordially every time I have visited them. Once while 
talking with them about some of the Mohammedan 
countries I told them of the great Mohammedan 
university in Cairo with its ten thousand students, 
the only one of their great educational institutions 
still in existence, and they had never heard of it. I 
asked if they had a map, and to my surprise they 
brought out a small globe. A few years ago a pro- 
fessor was expelled from the Cairo university for 
bringing a globe into the institution. But in this case 
the globe had not in any way weakened the faith of 
the students or of the professor, because none of them 
understood how to use it ! They were much surprised 
when I used it to demonstrate to them that owing to 
the curvature of the earth, when they face the west 
in prayer they are not facing Mecca, but out into the 
heavens, and that if they wish to pray toward Mecca 
they must face down into the earth. They were as 
much astonished then as they always are when I 
prove to them that in spite of their claiming that the 
Koran cannot be translated, I have a copy of it in 
English. During the visit referred to, the professor 
presented me with his prayer beads and later returned 
the call accompanied by his whole school. He is a 
very zealous religionist and does not allow social 
matters to interfere with his devotions, because during 
the visit one of the times for prayer arrived and he 
went into the yard, and there on good Christian 
ground said his Moslem prayers. 

(To be concluded ) 



China's Millions 



4i 



" Watchman, What of the Night " 



BY REV. J. J. 

THE outlook or prospect for mission work and 
the spread of the Gospel is hopeful, perhaps 
more hopeful than ever before in the history 
of missions in China. Not that we gather much 
expectation from what is called " The Reform Move- 
ment." This at present, at least, rather looks in an 
opposite direction, the smattering of knowledge which 
the schools for western learning begets, has raised up 
a class of young men and women, so filled with con- 
ceit and self-importance, as to make their attitude 
towards the reception of the Truth, as it is in Jesus, 
rather hostile than otherwise, and has intensified that 
materialistic element which plays so large a part in 
the life of the Chinese. 

Whence then is the outlook or prospect hopeful 
and encouraging? I think from the Church of God 
itself there is a wider and deeper spirit of prayer, a 
clearer and fuller idea of the use and power of prayer 
in the native churches. It enters more largely into 
the daily life and family circle than it used to do. 
The pastors and preachers start on a higher level in 
their discourses and addresses, and the teaching is of 
a more spiritual nature than heretofore. 

Interdenominational gatherings for prayer and the 
deepening of spiritual life are more general and 
breathe a higher tone of spiritual life than could be 
said of these meetings a few years ago. The oneness 
of the Body of Christ is perhaps more distinctly 
realized by the intelligent leaders of the churches. 
The love of Christ has a deeper hold on the Christian 
Church in China, as a whole, than it ever had before ; 



MEADOWS 





Photo by) 



THE PLATE RIVETED 
HELD UP BY THE BREAKER 



H Seville 



Photo by) RIVETING A BROKEN PLATE [Rev. G. H. Seville 

and we may expect in the near future — if Christ 
does not return — a deeper awakening to life and 
righteousness in Christ Jesus, such as was never 
anticipated a few years ago. A deeper sense of sin 
against God rather than against man, is evident in 
some churches already, though not so widely preva- 
lent as one could wish. 

We have recently seen several hundreds of 
Christian men and women gathered together in 
places completely isolated from any religious stimu- 
lus ; that is, they have none of the excitements and 
attractions to attend religious services, such as exist 
in our home lands. We have recently seen and 
joined in these services for days in succession and 
four times each day. Men and women brought 
together for the worship of God and the study of 
His Word, listening to addresses of an order that 
would have done credit to a Keswick meeting, and 
to my own surprise, listening for hours without 
satiation and apparently without weariness. Men 
and women would rise and testify to the power of 
the grace of God in their hearts, strong men confess 
their sins, and even modest, retiring Chinese women 
have risen and asked for prayer ! a most unusual 
thing in our meetings. And we hear of like testimony 
and witnessing for Christ in other churches and in 
other missions these days in this land of China. 
Surely the prospect is encouraging indeed, and we 
ask for prayer, that you may join with us in hastening 
the coming of Christ, that souls may be brought 
to Him by hundreds as in days gone by. Brethren ! 
Pray for us. 



42 



China's Millions 



The Story of Sa-loe-sz-mo of Wenchow, Chekiang 



BY MRS. G. STOTT 



SA-LOE-SZ-MO, our Bible- woman, has a bright, 
round face which beams upon you at all times. 
I have often wondered, in looking into that 
face, whether her sad life's history, which she had 
often told, could indeed be true. Not only has the 
past been full of sadness, but even now there is 
nothing in her home surroundings which can account 
for her cheery, happy smile. Truly God has given 
her His own peace and joy, which the world can 
neither give nor take away. She was only a little 
child when she was betrothed to a man twenty years 
her senior, and taken to her future husband's home 
to be henceforth completely under the rule of her 
mother-in-law, who seems 
to have been a hard, un- 
kind woman. The child 
was both hot-headed and 
warm-hearted. A little 
love would have brought 
out her better qualities, 
but with hard words and 
harder treatment she grew 
reckless and disobedient, 
ever ready to answer back 
if found fault with. Of 
course this only made her 
mother-in-law more un- 
kind and bitter. It was 
most pathetic to hear our 
little woman tell of how 
desperate she used to get, 
and how, after being 
scolded and beaten , slit- 
longed to put an end to 
her miserable existence. 
Sometimes she even went 
so far as to try to strangle 
herself ; but, feeling the 
choking sensation, would 
get frightened and let her- 
self go in time. How 
wonderful was God's 
goodness in restraining 
her. She little knew then 
that she was His chosen 
vessel to bring cheer, 
gladness, and life to many 
a heart as sad as her 
own ; for, alas ! hers was 
no uncommon case — only 

a specimen of the many, many little daughters-in law 
living a life of slavery, receiving as reward scold- 
ings and blows. 

About twenty years ago, not very long after her 
marriage, a young neighbor woman became interested 
in the Gospel. Soon this woman was converted and 
became earnest in telling others the good news. 
After her conversion she was visited by Christians 
and preachers, who were ever glad of an opening to 
tell of Christ's love to those neighbors whom she bad 
gathered and whom she was anxious to interest in her 
new-found treasure. After the first curiosity was 




Photo Ai-| 



s V-LOE-SZ-M 
BIBLE- WOW \\ 



appeased very few cared to listen, and only into one 
heart prepared by the Holy Spirit did the seed seem 
to fall and take root, and that heart was So-loe-sz-mo's. 
Impelled by some, as yet, unknown power, she would 
go whenever possible, either to hear her neighbor's 
visitors, or to talk over the strange new things with 
her friend privately. As soon as her husband and 
mother-in-law found she was truly interested in what 
they called the " foreign doctrine" they tried to pre- 
vent her going out, complained of her wasting time, 
and forbade her to listen any more. Her only chance, 
then, was to steal out in the evening, when her day's 
work was done, to her friend's house, and there talk 

quietly, ask questions, 
and learn to pray. For 
many months things went 
on thus, but as she be- 
came more and more 
interested she longed for 
more spiritual food and 
begged to be allowed to 
go to the chapel on Sun- 
days. The very mention 
of this desire brought 
down upon her a storm 
of petty persecution ; but 
by that time she was 
slowly learning to restrain 
her tongue, and instead 
of answering back, as 
formerly, would retire to 
pray and to ask the Lord 
to open up a way for her. 
She tried very hard every 
day to be specially good 
towards her ill-tempered 
mother-in-law and to do 
more than her usual 
amount of silk spinning. 
By Saturday evening she 
had succeeded so well, 
that when she asked, with 
fear and trembling, to be 
allowed to go to chapel 
next day, she was sur- 
d by a favorable 
reply ; and thus, by dint 
of great effort and indus- 
try, the little woman used 
to get permission to ac- 
company her friend to the Sunday services, and it was 
not long before she was truly converted. After that 
she had to endure bitter persecution. Her husband 
often beat and ill-used her for believing "the doc- 
trine.' but her manifest change of behavior, her 
industry, patience, and brightness at last conquered 
the prejudices of both mother and husband. Not 
long ago, when some of the neighbors laughed at him 
for his weakness in allowing his wife to leave the 
worship of their forefathers, he answered, " A religion 
that is able to change and make her a much better 
wife must be good, and I shall not be the one to 



O, si NIOR 

IN W ENCHOW 



[A',-.. (. //. 



China's Millions 



43 



hinder." The mother-in-law is now dead, and the 
husband, though unconverted, allows her to do as 
she pleases. She has been an earnest, active Bible- 
woman for fourteen years, and has been the means of 
leading many of her dark sisters into the light of 
God's love. She has unbound her feet— which means 
a good deal to a Chinese woman — so that she may be 
better fitted for country work, as she has often to 
walk ten or fifteen miles in the day. Often when we 
have been out together I have retired quite worn out 
with the day's labors, while she, who had done as 
much or more than I, would continue till midnight 
teaching the Christians and inquirers. 

During the two hottest months, when it is impos- 
sible to go out much, she refuses her salary, preferring 
to support herself by tea-picking, silk- weaving, or 
otherwise. When she first went out she was 



rather young, according to Chinese etiquette, to go 
about alone, so when not accompanied by myself or 
one of the young ladies, I always sent an elderly 
woman with her ; but her conduct was so wise and 
discreet that no one has ever hinted that her youth 
was any barrier to her usefulness. Her cheery help- 
fulness makes her a favorite with the women, while 
her sturdy independence calls forth the respect of all. 
Her words carry conviction, so that even rough 
country men are compelled to listen to her quietly and 
respectfully. Her loving sympathy opens up the 
hearts of the people, and prepares the way for any 
straightforward words she may have to say about 
things which are not right in the lives of any of 
the Christians. She is not afraid to speak out, though 
doing it in such a manner as rarely produces bad feel- 
ing. We consider her a God- sent gift to the Church. 



A " Mu-chu Die " (Devil's Temple) 



BY REV. G. H. SEVULE 



IN spite of the changes rapidly taking place in 
China, idolatry still retains a strong hold upon 
the people. Wenchow, at least, has had new 
temples built recently, while others have been 
enlarged and renovated. This photo is of one that 
had an addition, 
almost as large as 
the original part, 
completed two years 
ago. Some temples, 
it is true, have fallen 
into disuse, but this 
one is still quite 
popular. Those 
who have illness in 
the family wend 
their way to this 
temple, the Fi-o- 
dung (Flying Red 
Cloud Cave) and 
pay a certain sum 
to ransom the sick 
one's soul, said by 
the priest to be held 
captive in the cave. 
What explanation 
is given when the 
transaction fails to 
affect a cure is an- 
other matter, involv- 
ing, no doubt, a 
strenuous use of 
the clever priest's 
wits. 

The story which 
accounts for the 
name of this temple 
is that about fifteen 
hundred years ago 
a Taoist came from 
Taichow riding on 
a red cloud. He 
became an immortal 
and the temple was 



erected in his honor. It is in a prominent place, 
just outside the city wall, at the south-east corner. 
The large tree growing through the second 
storey is an interesting feature and gives the name 
(Reclining Tree Storey) to that room. 

Will you pray 
that those who come 
to the Flying Red 
Cloud Cave for help 
and comfort may 
hear soon of Jesus 
Christ? Some may 
have heard : pray 
that the bonds of 
superstition may be 
loosed. 




A TEMPLE OUTSIDE THE SOUTH GATE OF WENCHOW. CHEKIANG 



If I were to men- 
tion another reason 
why this is a time 
of supreme crisis, it 
would be because 
of the grave and 
even disastrous re- 
flex influence upon 
the Church of the 
West, of failure to 
improve the unpar- 
alleled opportunity 
in the East. I con- 
fess to-night that my 
anxiety is not lest 
there be a great 
awakening in the 
East, but lest there 
may not be a corres- 
ponding awakening 
of the Church in the 
West. I am burden- 
ed lest the Western 
Christians may not 
see this door — this 
great and effectual 
door.—/. R. Mott. 



44 



China's Millions 



How God is Working in Iyang, Kiangsi 



BY MISS M. J3. STANDEN 



KNOWING the interest you take in the work in 
Iyang I want to tell you a little about how it 
has been going on this past year. There have 
been discouraging features in the work and need for 
much prayer, but at the same time there has been 
blessing and encouragement also — therefore, cause 
for praise. 

During Christmas week we had a visit from Mr. 
and Mrs. Orr-Ewing, our Superintendent and his 
wife. We examined a number of candidates for bap- 
tism, out of which eighteen were accepted. The 
testimonies of some of these gave us real joy, for they 
showed there was true faith in a living God. Never 
shall I forget the words of an old woman, over eighty 
years of age, who for several years had stood out 
against the Gospel. She lives in one of our out- 
stations, not far from our little mission house. Four 
years ago you could not have induced this woman to 
come to our house, but this time, when we arrived to 
examine candidates, we found the poor old thing had 
been carried to the hall in a chair (she is too crippled 
to walk), and was eager to 
be examined and confess 
Christ by baptism. God 
had in His own way. and 
that through sorrow, soft- 
ened the hard heart and 
brought her to the foot of 
the Cross. Although utter- 
ly unlettered, she had 
learned to repeat over one 
hundred hymns, and she 
said, " At night when I am 
trying to remember a verse 
of a hymn, I think and 
think and then it is just as 
though I heard a voice in 
the next room saying the 
words to me." Surely it 
is the Holy Spirit bringing 
to her remembrance what 
she has heard. Her son and daughter-in-law, who 
are both members of the Church, testify to the change 
of heart and life. The daughter-in-law said to me, 
" Had my mother-in law become crippled before she 
became a Christian, life would have been unbearable 
with her, but truly she has become humble and 
patient like the Lord Jesus." Praise God for the 
power of the Gospel ! 

When I told her that she had been accepted by the 
Church for baptism, the old, wrinkled face lit up and 
she said, " This is God's grace to me." Please pray 
for her that these last months and years may be fruit- 
ful ones. As we sat together talking, she said, 
'Teacher, if I had learned to love the Savior thirty 
years ago I could have worked for Him, but it is 
night with me now and I can do nothing." The 
Chinese mechanics, tailors, etc., do a lot of night 
work, so I said, " It is evening with you, dear friend, 
but you can still do night work for the Lord," at 
which she smiled and nodded her head. May God 
use her in the evening time of her life. 




GROUP OF THE IYANG sUUUM BOYS \M> GIR1 s 



Had I time I could tell you many interesting little 
incidents and conversations in connection with those 
baptized this time. 

A dear, little, old woman, who attends the services 
in another out-station, but who has to walk five miles 
to worship on Sunday, gave very clear evidence of a 
changed heart. One of my fellow workers was talk- 
ing with her one day and Mrs. Chen was telling about 
the persecution which she suffered from her neighbors. 
My friend said to her, "Jesus said we were to pray 
for those who persecute us." "Ah," she said. "I 
never heard that before ; that is good. Now I will just 
tell the Lord about them every one." May God give 
the grace as the need arises. 

I was very much interested in the answers given 
by one candidate, a young man from the country who 
had never been to school. Almost every question 
asked him was answered by a verse of Scripture. 
One wondered how he had obtained such a store of 
Scripture knowledge, and felt that he really knew 
how to use the " sword of the Spirit." 

The baptisms took place 
the day before Christmas, 
and after the baptismal 
service the new members 
were received and we all 
remembered the Lord's 
death together. Please 
pray for these eighteen 
new members, and ask 
that they may be kept from 
falling and may grow in 
grace. 

( >n Christmas day we 
met together again and 
this time to remember the 
birth of Christ. As we 
sang together the dear old 
Christmas hymn. " Hark, 
the herald angels sing," 
in the Chinese tongue, one 
could not but praise God that the gift of the Christ 
child was for all people — even the Chinese. May God 
help us this new year to publish and spread abroad 
the " glad tidings of great joy." May I ask you to 
pray very specially for our work this coining year. 
We are hoping to continue our boys' and girls' 
schools. The latter is supported through the interest 
of an endowment fund, given chiefly by our native 
Christians, for that object. We are hoping in time. 
as God may lead in the matter, to have, instead of 
only a day school, a girls' boarding school, so that 
the daughters of our country Christians may be able 
to obtain an education also. We would value your 
prayers in connection with this matter. 



God puts so high a value upon " the riches of the 
glory of His inheritance in the saints" that, in order 
to perfect that inheritance, He subjects His saints to 
sorrow and suffering as a proprietor plows up his land 
and pulls down his homestead, that he may beautify 
the estate, which is his inheritance. — Arthur T.Picrsou. 



China's Millions 



45 



u 



Workers Together With God" 



Extracts from the Report of the Work in Chungking, Ssechwan 

BY MR. R. B. WHimESEY 



TO those absent ones who, with us, are " workers 
together with God," on behalf of this station, 
greetings. 

Another year has passed, one of happy service in 
this far away part of the Lord's vineyard — far away 
from you, not from Him ! And, too, another year 
with its share of sorrows and disappointments, with- 
out which we might so easily become boastful and 
proud ; for our rejoicing must ever be "in the Lord," 
and never in any apparent success, nor in any man. 
Like last year, it has been a year of practically unin- 
terrupted service. In spite of the death of both the 
Empress Dowager and the Emperor and other things 
which might have brought about troublous times, 
everything has been quiet and peaceful, and for this 
we are specially thankful. Cholera visited the city, 
but coming almost at the end of the summer it soon 
ran its course and not many deaths resulted — that is, 
compared with cities down-river, where it raged all 
summer — and not one of our church people was even 
ill with it. As for us foreign workers, the very 
best of health has been vouchsafed to us, thus 
enabling us to keep steadily at our work without 
let or hindrance. As you all have helped us 
so much by your prayers, w r e now ask you to unite 
with us in praising God for all His goodness and 
mercy. " Unto Him that loved us, and loosed us 
from our sins by His blood ; and .... made us to 

be priests unto His God and Father ; to 

Him be the glor)' and the dominion for ever and 
ever. Amen." 

The year has brought ten additions to our little 
circle which, monthly, gathers around the Lord's 
table " to remember His death until He come." The 
first four were some who had enjoyed this privilege 
before, but who had wandered away and for some 
years had not met with us in this way. It was a 
peculiar joy to welcome such as these back again, 
and our hearts were very full as on the first Sunday 
of the year we saw them thus come back. As I write 
this at the other end of the year, our joy is somewhat 
turned because three of the four have not proved as 
satisfactory as we had hoped they would, but they are 
in fellowship and we all must pray most earnestly 
for them. One, if not two, of the four are more or 
less involved in the toils of the dreadful secret societies, 
which are such a bane in the west of China. " Once 
in, never out," is a saying they have regarding them, 
and the more we come to know of them the more we 
realize the force of the remark. Pray earnestly, not 
for these two of whom I have spoken, but for every 
male member of the Church here, for there are not 
many who at some time in their lives have not been 
more or less closely associated with them. 

The next five to join us were from the ranks of 
the enquirers, and came in after confessing their Lord 
in baptism. We usually have our baptismal services 
on Friday evening, and we wonder if you can even 
imagine the great joy that fills our hearts as we see 
men and women come forward and thus proclaim to 
the world their new found faith. 



Details of some of these five will interest you. 
The first, or eldest, was Mrs. Li, the Tseo-ma kai 
school teacher. She has been an enquirer for many 
years and is one of those upon whose soul the truth 
has dawned slowly. But there was no question as to 
her being received, and it was a joy to welcome her 
amongst us. Fu Ch'uen-lin was the next, a Luchow 
man who had come here on business. He had heard 
the Gospel for several years but was debarred from 
entering the Church by several small things. These 
having been removed, he was gladly received. He is 
a fine fellow, quiet and faithful. 

Wang Shu-ch'ing, a small peddler, was another. 
He had been on application for baptism for some 
time, but was not received until this year. Being a 
good deal away from home he is under peculiar 
temptations. The tenth addition was one, Ch'en 
I-shuen, transferred to us from the Church in Kwei- 
yang, the capital of the Kweichow province. But 
this was not a net gain of ten, as four have been taken 
from our circle. A young girl, who married a pastor in 
the Luchow district, was transferred to her husband's 
church. Three were removed by death, but instead 
of thinking of these as taken from us, we like to think 
that they have just been transferred above. All 
three were advanced in years; among their number 
was our old, trusted evangelist, Iang. We can but 
rejoice for him, but, oh ! how we miss him. He was 
a man of such large ability, and was so helpful in 
every way — but God knows best and we all know that 
Mr. Iang had well served his day and generation. 

One could wish that we might report a large 
increase in the number of regular enquirers, but this 
not being so, we cannot. We continue to have large 
numbers present at our Sunday morning services, but 
many of them seem satisfied with that and will not 
come to enquirers' classes. Both the women's and 
men's classes have been kept up throughout the year, 
but the attendance has been small. The wives of 
some of the Christian men are coming on and for this 
we are thankful. There is one bright exception. 
The man Fu Ch'uen-lin, mentioned above, moved 
into a new street and, as usual, faithfully closed his 
place on Sunday, hanging out a sign announcing the 
day. Before long his action attracted the attention of 
Chungking's best Chinese artist, whose shop was just 
across the street. Fu made friends with this man, a 
Mr. Ts'ien, and soon interested him in the Gospel 
story. Mr. Ts'ien was somewhat prepared, as some 
time previous to meeting Mr. Fu he, when passing 
one of the preaching halls, had been invited to enter 
but had refused to do so. Ere he had gone very far, 
however, he was taken violently ill and had to be 
carried in a sedan chair to his home. In thinking it 
all over, he made up his mind that it was because he 
had refused to go into the hall, and thereupon he 
determined to take advantage of the very first oppor- 
tunity given to hear what the message was the gospel 
halls had to tell. He is a regular attendant at the 
Sunday services now and is learning quickly. Pray 
for him. 



46 



China's Millions 



Tidings from the Provinces 



Personal Notes 



During the past few weeks we have 
had the pleasure of the Rev. F. A. 
Steven's presence in the Toronto 
Home and offices. Owing to the ill- 
ness of Mr. Helmer, Mr. Steven is 
kindly assisting in the work for a 
time. 

Our friends will be grieved to learn 
that Mrs. Stott's throat continues to 
give her trouble, so much so that the 
specialist under whose care she is at 
present is exceedingly anxious that 
Mrs. Stott should discontinue all 
deputation work for some months. 
We are sure that Mrs. Stott will be 
upheld by the prayers of her many 
friends during this time of trial. 

Miss H. E. K. Reikie has for the 
present been appointed to Chefoo, 
and will teach in the Preparatory 
School there. 

We have received news of the safe 
arrival in Shanghai of the Rev. and 
Mrs. E. A. Brownlee and child, also 
Miss Pike and Miss Hall. 

Miss Pike will resume her work at 
Kiehsiu, in the province of Shansi, 
and Mr. and Mrs. Brownlee will spend 
some time at Anking, Anhwei, in the 
study of the language before receiving 
their appointment. Miss Hall will 
take up work at Liuanchow in the 
Anhwei province. 



News Notes 

The Viceroy of Shensi and Kansu 
and C.overnor of Shensi have received 
telegraphic instructions from the 
Throne ordering the Dalai Lama to 
return to Tibet without delay, and 
not to loiter on the way, nor cause 
trouble to the people. 

The Prince Regent has sent strict 
instructions to all the Viceroys and 
Governors, giving orders that, in view 
of the. present difficult times, they 
should not only do their best to carry 
out constitutional measures, but also 
attend to administrative measures, 
defence, anti-Christian troubles, for- 
eign and financial affairs, and adding 
that any negligence will be severely 
dealt with. 

The Ministry of Finance has re- 
ceived from the mint five denomina- 
tions of the new coinage in which the 
Board will pay the salaries of metro- 
politan officials this spring. 

The Prince Regent proposes to ap- 
propriate and handover 1,000,000 taels 
in gold hoarded by the late Kmpress 
Grand Dowager in her private treas- 
ury to the mint, to be turned into 
gold currency. 



The Vuchuanpu (Ministry of Posts 
and Communications) considers that 
as proposed railways are increasing 
in number in China, there will be a 
great demand for all kinds of materials, 
which, if purchased from abroad, will 
deprive China of much profit. The 
Ministry has, therefore, decided to 
organize a workshop at Tientsin this 
spring, in order to meet requirements. 

Grand Secretaries Chang Chihtung 
and Vung Cheng, of the Ministry of 
Education, are considering the advis- 
ability of deputing an official of the 
Ministry, from among the Deputy 
Vice-Presidents and Counsellors, to 
proceed to Chinese colonies in foreign 
lands to strengthen the bonds of re- 
lationship of the Chinese residents 
with their mother country, and to 
establish Chinese schools among 
them, so that they may learn their 
mother tongue, and thus perpetuate 
their memory of China and enhance 
their patriotism. 

H. E. Chang Chihtung, Grand Sec- 
retary and Comptroller-General of the 
Ministry of Kdueation, has telegraphed 
to the Chinese Ministers abroad, ask- 
ing them to select and recommend 
Chinese students competent to be 
professors in the colleges for special 
courses in Peking. 

In the province of Szechwan pro- 
clamations are out by order of the 
Governor warning the people that 
from the beginning of the year the 
culture, merchandise and use of opium 
will be severely punished. Many are 
trying to get rid of the habit, as they 
anticipate inconvenience to result 
from continuing the drug, though of 
course no one expects a suppression 
of the trade all at once. 

It is reported that the Prince Regent 
will pardon the reformers, Kang Vu- 
wei and others, from the next Chinese 
year, in compliance, it is said, with 
an order by Emperor Kuang Hsu. 

The Viceroy of Szechwan has ob- 
tained permission to organize a com- 
pany with a capital of 4,0000,000 taels 
for the purpose of developing the 
natural resources of that province, 

The plan has been approved at 
Peking of establishing colleges for 
shipbuilding in Hupeh, Chekiang, 
Kiangsu and Fukien provinces. 

Silver, lead and coal mines have 
been located in the neighborhood of 
Chinkiang and a movement is on foot 
to open mines. 



Kiangsu 

Vani.uihw During the past year 
the number of cities, towns and vil- 
lages in which we have told the Gospel 



story are not in any way an indication 
of the work which needs to be done, 
for there is an almost countless num- 
ber of such villages and hamlets scat- 
tered all over this large area of over 
three thousand square miles. The 
population of the district, according 
to the latest official returns, is about 
four millions. If you look at the list 
of missionaries for all societies you 
might easily come to the conclusion 
that there were quite enough in this 
province, but the fact has to be kept 
in mind that most of the missionaries 
in this province are engaged, not in 
direct evangelistic work among the 
masses of population, but in such 
special work as in various institutions 
and at business centres. Besides our- 
selves, the only other missionaries 
available for itinerant evangelistic 
work over this populous district, are 
four, and three of the four have been 
on furlough during the past year. 
One belongs to the American Baptist, 
another to the American Presbyterian, 
a third to the Brethren and the 
fourth to the China Inland Mission. 

During the year we have spent 241 
days out of Vangchow, but not all in 
this direct itinerant evangelism. We 
spent the month of August in Chefoo, 
we have visited Shanghai four times 
to attend meetings of the C.I.M. China 
Council, and have also paid several 
visits to Chinkiang in the interests 
of our work. More than six months 
have been spent in direct itinerant 
evangelism. 

When itinerating our usual plan is 
to visit two places a day and to spend 
from two to three hours in each place. 
On arrival at a place I go on the 
street with a good suppl}' of Scripture 
portions and tracts and preach to the 
men, while Mrs. Saunders has the 
women on the boat. The boat is 
usually crowded with women all the 
time we remain at the place : and for 
this it is a great advantage to have 
our own boat. If we had a hired boat 
the boatmen would not be willing to 
have so many people come on board, 
but witli our own we are at liberty 
to do as we wish. 

We have traveled over 2000 miles, 
and have sold or distributed over 6000 
Scripture portions, 5000 book alma 
nacs, 3000 sheet calendars, and over 
■ < sheet tracts. Now we ask you 
to pray that the seed sown may very 
Boon yield fruit, for the accepted time 
may very soon pass. Wherever we 
go we find the people willing to listen, 
and surely that in itself is a challenge 
to the churches at home to send out 
more workers for this pressing work. 

In this work we are assisted by two 
Chinese workers ; but in addition to 
the evangelistic work we have carried 
on regular church services at Kaoyu 



China's Millions 



47 



and North Taichow, and during the 
last six months one or other of the 
Chinese helpers has visited Chinkiang 
twice a week to preach to the out- 
patients in connection with our medi- 
cal work there. 

In connection with the work of the 
China Centenary Missionary Confer- 
ence Evangelistic Work Committee, 
of which I am secretary, I would men- 
tion that we have quite recently com- 
pleted the work of tabulating the 
statistics received from all over China, 
and the result is that we have drafted 
an appeal to the Christians in the 
home lands for additional workers. 
The appeal will be printed and sent 
out as soon as possible. 

You may have heard of the revival 
meetings which Mr. Goforth has been 
holding in several parts of China, 
and of the blessing which has resulted 
from them. Assured that God was 
blessing greatly our dear brother, and 
feeling we were right in putting some 
of our people in the way of blessing, 
we sent several to the meetings at 
Changtefu, in Honan. Mj- Orr and 
Miss King went with them. Since 
their return there has been manifest 
blessing in the boys' and girls' schools 
here, but just to what extent will 
form matter for another letter. — Rev. 
A. R. Saunders. 



Shansi 

Luchenghsien— The one hundred 
days of public mourning has been 
very half-heartedly observed. The 
most apparent observance of this is 
to be seen in the shops and houses 
which at this New Year's season are 
left in their chronic state of dirt and 
dust, with the faded and half destroyed 
scrolls and notices clinging to the 
posts and doors, instead of the clean, 
bright, red scrolls and mottoes which 
are usually pasted up on every shop 
and house at New Year's. The use 
of red paper has been forbidden, and 
only a very few have used yellow. 

The most important thing in our 
church during the last three months 
has been the visit of Mr. A. Lutley, 
and a young native helper named 
Wang, to this district, conducting a 
series of meetings for the manifesta- 
tion of the Holy Spirit. God has 
mightily used their witness and testi- 
mony in the churches in the west of 
this province, and meetings for prayer 
were held at all the stations for 
several weeks, with the desire that 
our district might know something of 
this blessing. Meetings were held 
for three days at I,uanfu, and four 
days at Yawn, our members going 
to the nearest place, some to Loan 
and some to Vuwu. At Luanfu 
I was hindered from attending the 
meetings, so have to depend on re- 
ports and what I have seen of after 



results. Although there was a good 
influence from the commencement, 
yet it was not until the last day that 
the yielding to the Spirit's influence 
was very marked, then many con- 
fessed and asked for prayer, some 
wept as they realized their sins, 
others made promises of time and 
money, as well as of definite prayer 
for relatives or friends. The women 's 
time of yielding and blessing came 
afterwards in their own rooms, making 
the hearts of the lady workers glad as 
they saw old things being made right 
and new life being received. At Yu- 
wu also much blessing was given, 
especially among the school boys and 
girls. Of course any real blessing 
will not stop with these meetings. 
Reports from Yuwu say the work is 
still going on, though Satan is using 
some to hinder. We are far from 
satisfied with our own members and 
long to see a greater movement among 
them. We praise God that some re- 
ceived real blessing, and are the better 
for it, others seem to have been un- 
touched, except by the novelty of the 
meetings. Some were unable to at- 
tend (the time of year was most incon- 
venient for our women) ; others were 
afraid to attend. Please pray for us 
that we may see a greater manifesta- 
tion of the Holy Spirit's power — He 
is with us — and that those who have 
been blessed may become channels 
and vessels of His life to others. 

Owing to the strict proclamations 
against opium we have been very 
busy this winter in our opium refuges. 
Sixty men have been in up to the 
present, and Miss Barraclough has 
had about fifteen or sixteen women. 
It is difficult to speak of results — the 
seed is sown and some does fall into 
good ground, and we shall see fruit. 
We have been much encouraged this 
year by the apparent interest shown 
and the receptiveness of many of the 
patients, though a few seem deliber- 
ately to steel their hearts against the 
truth. As our refuges will remain 
open for about two months longer, we 
ask your prayers for continued 
blessing. 

The District United Conference is 
to be held at Yuwu this year. At its 
close Mr. Knight hopes to conduct a 
week's classes for leaders, and then 
we hope will be able to come and give 
our Christians another week's classes. 
Please remember both Conference and 
classes in prayer. — Mr. A. Jennings. 



Anhwei 

Yingchowfu— We deeply feel a 
spiritual straitness, a lack of power to 
meet the opportunity around us. 
There is a movement among the dry 
bones of China. We hear of wonder- 
ful blessing being poured out in many 
places, especially under the ministry 



of Mr. Goforth. And around us here 
the very heathen are turning from 
idols, the idols being cast out of 
temples and the buildings and endow- 
ments being appropriated for schools ; 
and whether in turning from idols 
they turn to serve the living and true 
God or not will depend much upon 
the testimony borne by us here, and 
upon the power behind the testimony. 
We seem to be in the very crisis of 
the war of the Lord in China, the 
time that will determine the outcome. 
We never more needed to be upheld 
by prayer than now. We feel so 
utterly unequal to the opportunity 
around us. May the Lord's strength 
be made perfect in our weakness. 
We know it is " Not by might nor by 
power but by my Spirit, saith the 
Lord of hosts." — Mr. H. S. Ferguson. 



Monthly Notes 

ARRIVALS 

On February ioth, at Shanghai, 
Miss E. E. Hall, returned, from 
North America. 

On February 13th, Miss C. A. Pike, 
returned, and the Rev. E. A. and Mrs. 
Brownlee and child, from North 
America. 

BIRTHS 

On January 22nd, at Shanghai, to 
Mr. and Mrs. C. Thomson, a daughter 
(Agnes Mary). 

MARRIAGE 

On January 5th, E. O. Beinhoff, to 
Miss E. M. Rowe, at Yiincheng. 



Baptisms 

1908 

SZECHWAN 

Paoning out-station - - - 9 

Chuhsien and out-stations - 24 

Luchow out-stations - - - 22 

Hupeh — 

Kuh-ch'eng out-station - - 6 

Chekiang — 

Chuchow ------- 7 

Ninghaihsien out-station - 3 

Hunan — 

Changsha - 3 

Paoking ------- 7 

81 
Previously reported 2,407 

Total 2,488 
1909 
Kiangsi — 

Iangkow out-stations - - - 21 
Anhwei — 

Shucheng ------ 2 



Total 



23 



4 8 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



WE are thankful to report that Mr. Helmer con- 
tinues to make good progress toward 
recovery. He has been removed from the 
hospital to the Mission Home, and he is steadily 
gaining in strength. God has been merciful, indeed, 
to us and to the Mission in thus sparing our beloved 
brother's life, and in so far restoring him to health. 



Mr. and Mrs. Frost's father, Dr. Albert G. Ellin- 
wood, of Attica, New York, passed away in the 
Buffalo hospital, after a brief but painful illness, 
upon the twenty-sixth day of last month, at eighty- 
four years of age. Dr. Ellinwood was known to 
many of the earlier North American members of the 
Mission, he having been the first medical examiner 
of the Mission on this continent, and he greatly 
endeared himself to such, as to others, by his skill, 
and by his gentle and courteous ways. He was a 
brother of the late Rev. F. F. Fllinwood, D.D., 
Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign 
Missions, and he was well known in western New- 
York by reason of his attainments in surgery and 
medicine. His life and his long practice as a 
physician were ever characterized by a high-minded 
sense of Christian duty and he died in the confident 
trust of one who looks for mercy through the merits 
of the Redeemer. It may be truly said of him that 
his profession was conscientiously used as a means 
of serving the Lord, and he is mourned by rich 
and poor alike. 



Dr. Arthur H. Smith states it as his belief that the 
past months have shown a marked advance in the 
attainment of spiritual life and power in the Church 
in China, and he regards this as one of the most hope- 
ful signs of the present time as related to the evangeli- 
zation of that land. Other writers, such as Bishop 
Bashford, voice the same opinion, and there seems to 
be a growing conviction on the part of those best 
informed that God is preparing to visit China with a 
new blessing, to the salvation of many souls. Our 
prayers should be earnestly offered that nothing may 
occur in the missionary body to retard or quench the 
movings of the Holy Spirit, and we who are at home 
should be careful that nothing should take place in 
our lives to make us hinderers of God's gracious pur 
poses. The past has shown that it takes little to stem 
a tide of spiritual blessing. May the Ford forbid that 
this should take place at the present time. 



It shows a long advance in mission work in China 
that the February number of The Chinese Recorder is 
entirely taken up with the one theme of, " Women's 
Work for Women." It was not long ago that almost 
nothing was being done, even by our Missionary 
Societies, for China's women, and it is well within 
our remembrance, when Mr. Taylor urged the sending 
of women into the interior of China, that he was first 
held up to ridicule and then denounced as a fanatic. 
Hut times, thank God ! have rapidly changed. Now- 
all Missionary Societies have adopted it as a part of 
their policy to separate married or single women unto 



the work of evangelizing the women of China, and 
several Societies have followed Mr. Taylor's lead in 
sending women into the interior, to reach the vast 
numbers of women there, even though this means 
extra hardship and something of danger. Let us 
praise God for these advances ; and let us ask Him 
for larger ventures of faith of a like kind on the part 
of all who are laboring for China. 



One of the saddest features of mission work in 
China, after a century of service in that field, is the 
vast territories in the interior which are still unoccu- 
pied and untouched. W T e hear of large numbers of 
missionaries being sent to China by various Mission- 
ary Societies of different home-lands, and we get the 
impression, from our common habit of generalization, 
that the Chinese now must be pretty well evangelized. 
Hut what are four thousand missionaries among four 
hundred millions of people, especially when it is 
remembered that these four thousand are very un- 
equally divided among them? No, China is far from 
being evangelized, and there are main- millions of the 
Chinese who have never yet even heard the name of 
Jesus. For instance, in the western province of Yun- 
nan, there are sixty-eight principal cities, and only 
eight of these have resident missionaries ; and through- 
out the inland provinces of China, there are innumer- 
able lesser cities, towns and villages which have no 
resident missionaries and no resident Chinese Christ- 
ians. In spite of all that has been done, the spiritual 
condition of China is appalling. It is manifest that 
there is still place for an "inland mission," and in- 
deed, for many inland missions, for China is still the 
land where dwell the shadows of death. 



"Let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed 
lest he fall." (i Corinthians 10 : 12.) There is 
peculiar need of this exhortation in these evil days, 
and with applications not formerly so much in mind. 
The dangers which now beset the Christian are more 
than ever subtle, and they have been largely trans- 
formed from the physical into the spiritual realm. 
Satan used to appear to most individuals openly and 
in the bold role of a carnal tempter. Now, it is 
often difficult to discern his person and his point of 
attack. The most serious aspect of this change on 
the part of our Adversary, as revealed in spiritual 
experiences, is this, that he has largely ceased to 
operate through persons outside of the Church, such 
as sceptics, infidels and agnostics, and is actually 
using people inside of the professing Chinch, many 
of whom are high in station and beautiful in life. In 
this, he has indeed transformed himself into "an 
angel of light" and it is no wonder that even the 
elect are almost deceived. In such a time and under 
such circumstances there is but one attitude of safety, 
namely, the taking heed spoken of in the above verse. 
Deliverance can only come from God, through a 
humble walk before Him, through a reverent holding 
fast of the sacred Word, through much prayer, and 
through a deep and constant abiding in Christ. 
Doing these things, we shall be upholden of the 
Lord, and we shall never fall. 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, MAY, 1909 



The Ministry of Praise 

Hebrews 13 : 15 

From "The Living Way" 



LOOKING back over the past twenty years, or so, 
it is clear that there has been in progress a 
gracious revival of prayer. One can scarcely 
think of its beginnings and not associate therewith 
the great life and work of the late George Mailer 
and the not less great book, "With Christ in the 
School of Prayer," by the Rev. Andrew Murray. Of 
course there were other influences, many and varied, 
but these two are marked, and in spirit and object (as 
the notes in the book testify), they are closely related. 

Many tributaries have continued to flow into and 
swell this stream of prayer. Prayer "calls," "circles," 
"sermons," "conferences," books, papers and tracts 
without number. Prayer "missionaries," "work- 
ers." and "warriors," not to speak of the mighty 
influence of foreign fields, have all contributed to 
augment its volume and value, until in spirit, under- 
standing, practice and results, it has a place in the 
Church to-day unequalled, perhaps, since apostolic 
times. 

In homes and churches there are meetings and 
"all-days" of prayer where little groups gather to 
wait on God, and, as it were, become adjusted like 
turbines to the mighty tide of prayer in the Holy 
Spirit. Thus new motive and motion is given to old 
machinery and new results are manifest. Thanks be 
to God for the revival of prayer. 

But if this river is to reach its normal New Testa- 
ment proportions, if it is to make the desert blossom 
as the rose, if it becomes the motive power it is 
meant to be ; we repeat, if prayer is to reach its 
normal proportions, and become a spiritual Missis- 
sippi bearing on its bosom the great ships of human 
need and the greater cargoes of divine supply, it must 
have the deep, broad, Missouri tributary of praise to 
God continually (Hebrews 13 : 15). 

Have we not thought, too much, of praise as 
optional, a sort of luxury. Something we might, 
without serious results, neglect, if not dispense with ? 
Surely this is due to our not seeing the true place of 
praise in the Word and in the will of God concerning 
us, and, that as His priests, it is our sacred duty and 
privilege to 

"ENTER HIS COURTS WITH PRAISE" 

and to maintain the same as a ministry unto Him. 
Surely our delinquency in this has entailed great loss 
to ourselves and the cause, and dishonor to His holy 
name. The Lord help us (may we make it more 
personal), help me, to see this and confess it before 
Hi ni as a great sin, and seek to know the glorious 
provision He has made for our life and service of 
praise. 



We are now considering the word " praise " in its 
broadest sense, including therein all that is expressive 
of gratitude, gladness and joy in the Lord. 

WHEN SHALL WE PRAISE? 

The text says "continually," that means at all 
seasons. No matter what the circumstances, we 
should ever be in the spirit of praise. In dark and 
trying times, in sore temptation, in times of need, 
when weak and weary, when misunderstood, when 
suffering for righteousness' sake ; praise at such times 
is especially pleasing to God and brings blessing to 
the soul. That night in the jail at Philippi must 
have been one of sore trial to our "beloved brother 
Paul" and Barnabus, yet at midnight they "sang 
praises to God " so that ' ' the prisoners heard them." 
And while they were the great apostles of the Church, 
the grace by which they triumphed is ours also and 
invites us to follow their glorious example. 

In the Old Testament, praise and service were 
subject to limitations of time, etc., but with the con- 
tinuity of Christ's all-perfect ministry within the veil 
in our behalf, all this is changed. It is " by Him," 
the grace which He moment by moment gives, that 
we praise. 

WHY SHOULD WE PRAISE? 

1. Because it is commanded. It is doubtful if any 
one thing is more frequently enjoined upon us 
throughout the entire range of Scripture than this, 
that we praise the Lord. God meant it to character- 
ize the whole life and service of His people under the 
law. (Deuteronomy 28:47.) Then what does He 
expect of us in this day of grace.. (See Paul's 
epistles.) 

2. Because it is exemplified throughout the Word 
and by all the best saints of the Church. It has been 
remarked that David was "a man after God's own 
heart" because he so constantly' praised the Lord. 
We have only to read his Psalms and see his great 
choir of trained singers. So also, the whole spirit of 
the New Testament saints is that of gladness and 
praise. 

3*. Because it defeats the enemy. Israel's battles 
are object lessons for us. It was faith in God and not 
numbers or weapons, that made them victorious. 
Their great foe, as the people of God, was not " flesh 
and blood," but the same who assails us, even the 
Devil and his emissaries. (See Ephesians 6:11, 12.) 
This helps us to understand the meaning of the seven 
days, the silence and the shout in taking Jericho ; and 
also Israel's battles under the kings. See, for instance, 
the glorious victory of Jehoshaphat as recorded in 



50 



China's Millions 



1 


l^^^m^ 


1 V? ' 






0RP£ -JH''* * 


■*■*<■ 


| 4& •*#«■ MM 









Photo by) 



MOUNTAIN VILLAGE IN HONAN AS VIEWED 
FKOM THE TRAIN WINDOW 



2nd Chronicles 20 : 1-30. Just read those verses and 
see (verse 22) how praise was the pivot on which the 
victory turned for Israel. May the Blessed Spirit 
teach us to use the praise weapon against the powers 
of darkness in these perilous days. 

4. Because of its reflex influence. This opens a vast 
region of thought which we can only touch. Praise 
is a garment to clothe us, a wall to garrison us, a 
weapon to defend us. It brings freshness, light and 
vigor into the life. More than fragrance to the flower 
or flavor to the fruit, it enriches and beautifies the 
soul. It is the water at the boiling point without 
which there is no power to move. It makes service a 
joy and the possessor a benediction to all. 

5. Because of what we are. We are the subjects of 
God's saving grace ! Oh, how this should incite us 
to praise ! We are the temples in which the adorable 
persons of the Trinity have come to dwell. We are 
a royal priesthood to worship. It is our sacrtd 
privilege to praise. 

6. Because' of the works of God. All the won- 
ders of His creative power in nature, say, " Praise 
ye the Lord." Then think of redemption ! 
Christ's wondrous death ! The new creation ! 
The work of Christ in heaven ! The work 
of the Holy Spirit in the heart ! The eternal 
victory of the cross ! His name be praised ! 

7. Because of what God is. Who can 
rightly speak of this ! Think of the dead 
idols and demons which the heathen try to 
appease. Think of the glorious being 
whose Father-heart is made glad by our 
simple trust. How little we know of His 
wonderful attributes ! But one thing we 
know, He is Love. Love created us and 
created us to love us. Love redeemed us ! 
Loved us in our sins and loved us out of 
them, and never, while eternity lasts, will 
He cease to love us ! Shall we not praise 
Him ? 

8. Because it glorifies God. " Whoso 
offereth praise glorifieth " God. Then nve 
can glorify Him ! Praise shows forth 
His excellencies ! All heaven praises Photo h) 



Him. By His grace we are a heavenly 
people. Why not live as such ou earth ? 
We are come to the heavenly fellowship. 
(Hebrews 12 : 22.) Would we behave 
ourselves accordingly ? Then we must 
praise ! Thus will we glorify God in 
our body. 

HOW TO PRAISE. 

We are not now thinking of an 
emotional state to be maintained. Still 
less of a mechanical performance, but of 
a melody and disposition of heart and 
frame of mind which will often effect the 
emotional life and express itself in words 
and songs of praise. A subdued gladness 
and sobriety in thought and speech, and yet 
a praise which is really expressed and not 
suppressed. A thing like the iceberg (its 
coldness excepted) clear, beautiful, reflect- 
ing the glory of the sun, pointing heaven- 
ward ; and yet nine-tenths below water. 
The venerable William Law used to encourage the 
chanting of a Psalm at one's private devotions. 
As to outward expression, the variety may be as 
great as that of the individuals who praise, but for 
all, the law is the same that the sacrifices of praise 
should be offered continually. " By Him." If we 
fail to see this we will fail utterly. He who " is our 
life" is our praise life. The power by which we 
praise is in Him. His praise is ceaseless as His 
prayer. Not only in His name but by His Spirit and 
life we praise. He who is the author of the Song of 
Songs is our glorious Leader in the ministry of praise. 
May we accept Him as such. Amen. 



[Rev. A. P. Saundrrs 



Providence hath a thousand keys to open a thousand 
doors, for the deliverance of His own when it is even 
come to the greatest extremity. Let us be faithful 
and care for our own part, which is to do and suffer 
for Him, and lay Christ's part on Himself, and leave 
it there ; duties are ours, events are the Lord's. 
When our faith goeth to meddle with events, and to 
hold a court (if I may so speak) upon God's provi- 
dence, we lose ground, we have nothing to do there ; 
it is our part to let the Almighty exercise His own 
office, and steer His own helm ; there is nothing left 
us but to see how we may be approved of Him. — 
Samuel Rutherford. 




A CHINESE HRIIX.E 



A A\ Sum 



China's Millions 



5i 



Mohammedanism 



Extracts from Observations and Conversations Among Moslems 

BY REV. WM. BACON PETTUS, B.A. 

From " The Chinese Recorder" 
(Concluded ) 



THE economic condition of the Mohammedans in 
Nanking averages about the same as that of 
the Chinese. They seem to be just as good 
business men as the latter, and there is no reason why 
the}* cannot engage in any business which does not 
necessitate their handling or eating pork. I believe 
they do not consider it right to have anything to do 
with wine or tobacco, but here they sell both. 
Among them one finds Confucian teachers and even 
officials, though the latter have to compromise them- 
selves by bowing to the Confucian tablet. They 
have tea shops and restaurants, are jewellers and 
dealers in gems ; they are cloth merchants and mat 
makers, they farm and do coolie work. Many of the 
donkey boys are Mohammedans. A few of them are 
servants in foreign employ. They have a complete 
monopoly of the beef business and handle nearly all 
the ducks. But their prohibition of pork has very 
greatly limited them in a business way, because with 
the Chinese system of living, by which employees 
sleep and eat at their employers' stores, the Moham- 
medans cannot find employment except at Mohamme- 
dan places of business, and the result is they cannot 
learn any trades except those in which their people 
are already established. 

China moulds and changes everything which 
comes to her. The following are some of the ways in 
which she has moulded the Mohammedans : — 

1 . They use the Chinese clothing and wear queues, 
though they always tuck these out of sight under 
their caps during prayer. 

2. Their women appear on the streets without 
veils and observe the custom of foot-binding. 

3. With the exception of pork, they eat Chinese 
food. 

4. Their observance of the rules of prayer is most 
slack. 

5. The percentage of those who make the trip to 
Mecca is very small, though this is supposed to be 
essential. 

6. Their missionary zeal has been so weakened 
that Mohammedans from abroad declare " These are 
not Mohammedans." 

When I visited the mosque on Canton Road in 
Shanghai, where a number of Mohammedans from 
India worship, they jeered at me. This has not been 
done at any of the mosques for Chinese Mohammedans 
to which I have been. 

But in spite of these modifications they live here 
a separate and a marked people. They are in more 
respects a separate people in China than are the Jews 
in England or America. For instance : 

1. Those who are descended from the Arabs, 
Persians, and Turks are taller and straighter than the 
Chinese, and differ from them in the shape and color 
of their faces. They wear mustaches at an earlier 
age than the Chinese and besides have a custom of 
clipping them, which enables one to pick them out at 
a glance when walking along the streets. Since 



learning of this custom I seldom take a walk in the 
city without recognizing several Mohammedans. 
They also tear out hy the roots all the hair in their 
nostrils and armpits. 

2. Their homes can easily be distinguished from 
those of the Chinese because they never have any 
Chinese characters either on or above the doors, and 
do not use the protecting wall which is so often found 
opposite a Chinese door. I have found the usual 
difficulty which one encounters in trying to get into 
their homes and so can tell very little about their 
home life. 

3. They do not commonly intermarry with other 
Chinese. In all cases of such marriage of which I 
have learned, the Chinese, whether man or woman, 
becomes Mohammedan. 

4. Mohammedan food shops have signs indicating 
that they are Mohammedan. 

5. They do not contribute to the building of 
temples, to processions in honor of idols, or to the 
theatricals held in temples. 

6. They recognize only one God and do not wor- 
ship him through any symbols, though all prayers to 
him are sent by way of Mecca. 

7. They practice the rites of circumcision. 

8. In addition to his Chinese name every Moham- 
medan has an Arabic name, which is bestowed by the 
Mollah. 

9. Their burial customs are very distinctive. The 
dead are kept only three days after death according to 
the oriental methods of computing times, which means 
two days of actual time, and are carried from the home 
to the grave in long cases kept for the purpose at the 
mosque and used repeatedly. Enclosed only in a long 
cloth the body is placed on the ground in a deep grave 
with the head toward the north and the uncovered 
face turned toward the west, where lies Mecca. The 
sides and ends of the grave are supported by heavy 
timbers, and still heavier ones are placed on top for a 
cover. There is thus enclosed a space two feet wide, 
six feet long and four feet high. This is in order to 
provide room for the dead to kneel and pray toward 
Mecca. The mound over the grave is shaped up 
square and never round like the Chinese grave. 
When there is an enclosure it also is square. The 
graves are placed in straight rows, with the older 
generations to the north. Evergreens are usually found 
in the cemeteries, and these also are in regulated rows. 

10. They regard themselves as an alien people and 
not as Chinese. This is true even of those who are 
descended from a Chinese ancestry. To go to Arabia 
is to return to their native land. They speak with 
great contempt of the Chinese and of Chinese customs. 
At present they are trying to regain the extra-terri- 
torial powers which they once possessed but lost 
centuries ago. Recently representatives were sent by 
the Mohammedans in Peking to the Sultan of Turkey, 
who is recognized as the political head of the orthodox 
Mohammedan world, asking him to send officials to 



52 



China's Millions 



China to examine into the conditions of Moslems 
here with a view to helping in their bettering if 
possible. Several of the leaders in Nanking and in 
other cities which I have visited tell me that the 
commissioners sent by the Sultan reached Peking last 
year, coming via Russia and Siberia. At Peking, 
where they remained several months negotiating with 
the Foreign Office, they were assisted, according to 
the account given me by one man who claims to have 
been their interpreter, by the German diplomatic 
representatives. I do not know the results of their 
efforts to secure consulates. At the time of writing, 
these commissioners are in Kansu and are expected 
to come to Nanking in October. It is interesting in 
this connection to remember that the great Moham- 
medan rebellion in China in the middle of the nine- 
teenth century was incited by Turkish emissaries. 
The leaders of the mosques are very anxious to have 
consulates established because they claim that the 
present laxness of the Mohammedans in the observ- 
ance of their Moslem customs is due to the fact that 
the religious leaders 
have so little power 
over them. That 
they will succeed in 
securing extra-terri- 
torrial privileges for 
all Mohammedans is 
not probable. .Since 
many of them are 
native-born Chinese 
with little or no Am 
bic blood in their 
veins, the granting of 
such privileges would 
be the surrendering 
of sovereignty over 
Chinese subjects be- 
cause of their having 
embraced a foreign 
religion. ruder the 
" favored nation 
clause this would be 
immediately extend- 
ed to all Christian 

converts. It is interesting, however, in showing the 
close connection between the Moslems in China and 
those in other parts of the world, and indicates that 
the Pan Islamic movement is striving to make itself 
more than a mere name. 

At Nanking University and at the Christian Col- 
lege there are a few Mohammedans, and some of these 
have accepted Christ. No missionary in Nanking 
has been designated to work among the Moham- 
medans, and I believe none has set apart any of his 
time to work among them. Their traditions are such 
that one who is to work among them should receive 
special training, and a special literature should be 
prepared for them. They have developed a consider- 
able vocabulary for things spiritual, in Chinese, and 
literature intended for them should be free and pre- 
pared only after a study has been made of what they 
themselves have. Christian literature in Arabic can 
no doubt be used, and I understand some tracts in 
Arabic have been distributed. Here and there in 
this part of China there are one or two who have be- 




Photo hy\ 



come Christians, but they are very rare. At the 
Shanghai Conference one missionary from Kansu 
reported that in that province, where there are about 
10,000,000 Mohammedans, only one had been won to 
Christianity. I have found mention of a few mission- 
aries of some of the societies at work in the western 
provinces having done a little for them, but so far as 
I have been able to learn not one worker, either 
European or Chinese, has been set apart for this field 
of nearly 30,000,000 people. In India many mission- 
aries have given a part or the whole of their time to 
work among the Moslems, have learned the language 
and literature of Islam, have prepared suitable printed 
matter, and converts have been numbered by the 
thousands. There are now in India more than two 
hundred Christian evangelists and pastors who have 
been won from the ranks of the Mohammedans. 
There is an old belief that there is no use working 
for the Mohammedans and that none ever become 
Christians. Nothing could be more false. There 
was a convert from Islam before the death of the 

prophet and there 
have been converts 
ever since when the 
Gospel has been faith- 
fully declared to 
them. 

Mohammedans in 
China have a feeling 
of kinship with 
Christians, though 
they are not slow to 
tell us that we have 
departed from the 
true faith in accept- 
ing the New Testa- 
ment which they 
declare is false. It 
warms the heart of 
a Christian to find 
this large body of 
rigid monotheists. 
In this land of 
idolatry, where the 
priests are such 
frauds, knowingly deceiving the people, where the 
idea of a personal, omnipotent, omnipresent God is 
so difficult to inculcate, where the people are so 
ready to hold to several religions at one time without 
reference to whether they harmonize, it is refreshing 
to come into contact with this people, who have a 
definite faith to which they really hold, and whobow 
to none but the one God. One of their simple, clean 
mosques has more in it that appeals to one's prayer 
instinct than have all the temples. But when a 
Christian conies to learn from their lives and from 
their teaching what they conceive to be the character- 
istics of the God they worship, then he realizes that 
even on this one point on which they are apparently 
at one with us, they are really very unlike us. 
Their God is an immoral and terrible monster 
animated by hate and jealousy and not capable of 
unselfish love. They have, however, gotten a firm 
grasp upon some truth, and it is ours to present 
to them the true Light which is Jesus Christ 
Himself. 



fRANSPERRING RICH \M>~v\i.r [Rrv.A.R s„„»,l,rs 



China's Millions 



53 




Photo by] 



EAST GATE AND FERRV BOAT AT YANGCHOW 
(Where Mr. Taylor and party first entered the city in 1868) 



[Rev. A. R. Saunders 



God That Performeth All Things For Me 

BY MISS E. S. CLOUGH, YANGCHOW, KIANGSU 



away 
Over 
diffi- 
pie " 
hurry 



I WONDER if you can imagine anything of the joy 
it is to be actually living now in the house that 
the Lord has so very really given us, in inclining 
so many of j'ou to help by prayer and gifts, and in so 
very really looking after the actual building of it for us. 
This morning I do want to sound a note of praise to 
Him, and to thank you for your kind help. 

He helped so wonderfully in clearing 
the difficulties, and in buying the land. 
one piece in particular there were special 
culties. a man who "had a finger in the 
saying that the owner was not to be in a 
to sell, we should be sure to want it, as it just 
made a square with what we already had, and we 
would be willing eventually to give him his price. 
He said, moreover, that it should not go under a 
certain price, and that, when it was sold, it should go 
through his hands. He did not take God into his 
reckoning and we did — therefore ?ve could afford not 
to be in a hurry. We " made our prayer unto God " 
constantly, and before long the land was curs, at 
half the price the above-mentioned man had said, 
and it had ?wt gone through his hands. 

I think I told some of you before that we are 
building on a large plan, and now one section of that 
is finished, just one-third of what I hope we shall 
eventually have. We started in August, and in about 
four and a half months this section was completed. I 



wish I could tell you the whole story of all the Lord's 
goodness to us during these months, of all the answers 
to prayer that we have had — of how He seems to have 
had His hand on the contractor for our good all this 
time, causing him to do his work satisfactorily, and 
so pleasantly — of how He Himself took all the 
responsibility and burden, till it seemed as if we were 
not building a house at all, so far as worry was con- 
cerned, although we had been warned, and we 
believed (and still do believe, unless God undertakes) 
that building in China is a terrible burden. 

Now the best news of all is to come. We have been 
praying, and asking you to pray, that our bigger girls 
might be blessed. A few weeks ago Miss King went 
up to Changtefu to see something of the work there, 
and to attend the meetings that were being held by Mr. 
Goforth, whom God is using so much. She came 
back, and one evening was telling the girls some- 
thing of what had taken place there, or rather, she was 
passing on one of Mr. Goforth's messages, when the 
Lord began to work in the hearts of the girls in a similar 
way to that in which He has worked in other places. 
On that day and some days following we believe that a 
very real work was done in the hearts of some, for 
which we do thank God, and ask you to praise with 
us, as you have already praj^ed with us. The 
Lord hath done great things whereof we are 
glad. 



54 



China's Millions 



The Enforcement of the Opium Edict in Yunnan 



BY W. T. CLARK. M.D. 



OUR experiences during the month have been 
somewhat out of the ordinary, owing to the 
Chinese New Year. The attendance at the 
Sunday services still keeps up, although there has 
been a large decrease in the number of soldiers 
attending. Some weeks ago trouble broke out at 
Chenanchow, a city six days to the east of Tali, on the 
main road to the capital, and about a thousand 
soldiers were sent from Tali to put it down. It seems 
that the Lo-Lo tribe on the hills disregarded the pro- 
hibition regarding the planting of opium, and when 
the official visited their district on a tour of inspection, 
they resisted an)' interference. The trouble was of 
such a serious nature that both the viceroy and the 
Tali prefect visited the place. The latter has returned 
and his son, who called a few days ago, informed me 
that the trouble was over and that five head men 
(Chinese) had been 
beheaded. It shows 
that the viceroy is 
earnestly endeavor- 
ing to stamp out the 
curse. A few days 
ago two men were 
going to a place four 
days journey north 
of here and I asked 
them to take note if 
they saw any opium 
growing ; their re- 
port when they re- 
turned was that they 
had not seen any. 
Thus the law pro- 
hibiting the plant- 
ing of opium is being 
enforced in different 
ways. A few weeks 
ago twelve men were 
being led through 
the streets with col- 
lars about their 
necks as a warn- 
ing to any who 
dare disobey. 

We resumed the old order of sen-ice again on the 
first Sunday of the Chinese New Year. The men's 
side of the chapel is generally crowded, but it is hard 
to get the soldiers to sit still for an hour, and one 
restless spirit will often influence several others. I 
mentioned in my last report that some of the women 
enquirers were not very satisfactory; we have since 
found it necessary to drop two of them. 

You will be interested to know that Mr. Metcalf 
had a good trip to I'inchow and back again. 
He intended visiting Shuenlingfu, but when he 
got to Uinehow he soon sold out all his books and 
so decided to return home. There seem to be a few 
at 1'inchow who are really interested, and for a time 
they held meetings themselves, until stopped by the 
official. I suppose he looked upon it as a sort of 
secret society. 



much as he 

helping Mr. 
a few weeks 




Our cook, who is a church member, has for 
some time wanted to visit his old mother at Chao- 
tung, and so we arranged for him to start last 
Monday. I thought it would be a good opportunity 
for him to preach and sell books, so gave him a load 
of gospels and tracts, and advised him to go via 
Hweilichow. The distance is the same whichever 
way one goes, and I thought it a good plan for him 
to go the less frequented way as the people on that 
road seldom have an opportunity of hearing the 
Gospel. The distance to Chaotung is twenty- 
eight stages. He will be away for about three 
months and we will miss him very 
is a real help in the work. 

Old Mr. Huang, who has been 
Embery at Tengyueh, returned to Tali 
ago and we have taken him on as gate-keeper. 

We have had 
quite a number of 
people coming to sit 
with us during the 
New Year holidays 
and have had some 
good times preach- 
ing to them. Mr. 
lang, the enquirer, 
still continues to 
give us encourage- 
ment and is a real 
help to us in the 
work. May I 
ask that you will 
specially remember 
him in prayer as he 
is the only shop- 
keeper in Tali who 
keeps the Sabbath. 



Photo by) 



now nil-: OPIUM QUESTION 
is BEING DEALT Willi in fALIFU 



l NotlCC two nun to the ri^lit and tlsO two to ilir lflt ot the picture W ho are wearing uoodi-n 
foll.tr-. siinil.ir to thoM which arc b% the railing in Iront of the Ku.irJ housr. I'hi- puniah- 

menl In tor planting opium when official^ forbidden to Jo to.) 



From Tengyueh, 
Yunnan, Mr. W. J. 
Embery writes : — 
" During the rainy 
season most of my 
timewas given either 
to visiting the shops 
or the villages situated all around in this plain. At 
times one met with some encouragement, but for 
some time in the city there was a very strained feeling, 
and on some occasions I was treated with but scant 
courtesy, if not with positive rudeness. It was hard 
work in those days, but the Lord enabled me to go on 
patiently and to suffer some of the reproach and 
despising which many of His servants have at times 
to bear. Now I have visited most of the shops on 
the principal streets, and have also been to a good 
many of the villages ; so that I am fairly well known. 
On some market days I have had a stall on the 
street and have disposed of quite a good number 
of books, and during the year have given away 
some hundreds, if not thousands, of tracts. So the 
Word goes forth, and maybe there will one day 
be a glorious harvest." 



China's Millions 



55 




Photo by] DOUBLE SUSPENSION BRIDGE ACROSS THE SALVVEN RIVER. YUNNAN [IV. T. Clark, M.D. 

(This river is a day and a halfs journey from Songch'angfu. Many of the houses on the far side are inhabited by the Shan tribes.) 

Unoccupied Territory in Western China 

From a correspondent to The North China Herald 



IX these days of missionary expansion it is interest- 
ing to notice the steady and almost persistent 
march of Christian men and women into remote 
and unknown parts of the earth. The British and 
Foreign Bible Society alone through its monthly, " The 
Bible in the World" furnishes vivid glimpses of the 
great work that is going on in almost every part of the 
earth. This one Society alone touches more than 400 
different tribes and nations, itself an index of mission- 
ary activity. From an ethnological and geographical 
point of view we are greatly indebted to this Society 
for the fascinating and instructive descriptions and 
illustrations issued month by month. It is indeed 
the most up-to-date ethnological journal in existence. 
As a mission field China heads the list, but it is sad 
to notice the great tracts of country even in China 
which are seldom or never visited even by Christian 
people. In Yunnan, for instance, only eight cities 
out of sixty are occupied by Protestant missionaries. 
Missionary directors and Christian people generally 
may like to know that in Yunnan there are still some 
fifty cities and towns without a missionary. Yunnan- 



fu, the capital, will soon be connected by rail with 
the outer world. From this point the most neglected 
regions of China can quickly be reached. The whole 
of Yunnan and western Kweichow and Kwangsi, as 
well as the needy south-west corner of Szechwan, can 
conveniently be reached from points touched by the 
railway, and in all this region there is not a mission- 
ary, apart from those mentioned above. We have 
just had the Rev. T. E. E. Shore, Secretary of the 
Canadian Mission, and his wife, and the Revs. Endi- 
cott and Bennet of the same Mission, on a tour of 
inspection. It is hoped that not only this promising 
Mission but others as well will enter this needy field. 
A week's traveling will take one from Hongkong to 
Ytinnanfu as soon as the Tonking railway is finished — 
say a year hence. The aboriginal tribes scattered 
all over this racial corner of China have been neg- 
lected until quite recently. Now they are approached 
by the Gospel they are found very responsive and 
should receive due attention from missions taking up 
work in Yunnan and Kweichow. The climate on the 
whole is good, the need is great, who will go for us ? 



56 



China's Millions 



News from Huangyen, Chekiang 

Extracts from the Annual Report 

BY REV. CHARLES THOMSON 




Photo by] 



1III-. MISSION PREMISES \l HUANGYEN 



THK various kinds of evangelistic and church 
work in the city and our thirteen out-station 
churches have been ktpt up during the year, 
and the efforts put forth to extend our Redeemer's 
Kingdom have not been without results. Mrs. Thom- 
son, assisted by the bible-womtn, has carried on the 
special work among the women. One of the bible- 
women was living and working for a few months in 
the town of Dziao-tsi (Tide-limit) to the west of the 
city and about three miles from Black Rock, where 
numbers of the people became interested in the Gospel. 
As regards the general aspects of the work of the 
district, it may be said that with the exception of four 
of the smaller and more difficult places, where the 
work continues to be somewhat unsatisfactory and 
where a revival is especially needed, there is a good 
deal to encourage us in the churches, though we 
lament the fact that so few are coming out on the 
Lord's side from among the heathen.. Yet we have 
much for which to praise our gracious God, for during 
the four years which have elapsed since we returned 
from furlough we have been privileged to see 130 nun 
and women baptized. During this year there have 
been thirty-five persons baptized (nineteen men and 
sixteen women), all of whom have been professing 
Christians for over a year, some of them indeed for 
several years. Among these are four men and four 
women in the Black Rock district, and they are the 
first-fruits of the encouraging work which has been 
going on there for some years. They form the 
nucleus of another church and centre of light in t he- 
dense spiritual darkness around it. These believing 
men and women have met with a good deal of opposi- 
tion and petty persecution, and endeavors have been 
made to force several to take part in idolatrous cere- 
monies, but they have been enabled by God's good 
grace to stand firm, and have continued to boldly 
confess the Lord Jesus as their Savior and King in 
their own homes and amongst the people. Few of 
us can realize just what it means for these people to 
be the first in their neighborhood to become the dis- 
ciples of Jesus of Nazareth. I am glad to be able to 
state that they are all most faithful in their attendance 



at the Lord's Day services and all 
are learning to read the Romanised 
colloquial version of the New Testa- 
ment. Some indeed already read 
fairly well, and the oldest, sixty-six 
years of age. was the first to master 
the Romanised Primer and now reads 
the Scriptures with great gladness of 
heart. 

Our boys' school has had twenty- 
four scholars during the year, only 
two of whom were day scholars, and 
good work has been done. The kind 
gifts of friends have enabled us to 
meet the expenses and carry on this 
^^^^5™J important work without any finan- 
1AV7 < Thomson cial help from the ordinary funds of 
our Mission, and we do indeed thank 
God for this, His provision for our need. Five of the 
boys are from Taichow, Mr. Rudland's district, and 
six girls from our district have been in the girls' 
boarding school in the city of Taichow, so we are 
thus able to help each other in this educational work. 
In the latter half of the year the arrival of a new 
district magistrate made a great difference in the 
enforcement of the Imperial Anti-opium Kdicts. 
Before his coming nothing had been done to give 
effect to them, but the day after he took over the seals 
of office he gave notice to all the owners of opium 
dens in the city that they were to close their places in 
three days' time. At the expiration of the time he 
went through the city in person on foot, accompanitd 
by some underlings and soldiers, and seized the pipes, 
lamps, trays, opium, etc., in all the dens found open, 
and made a bonfire of them in front of his yanuu and 
severely beat the owners of them. His next step was 
to prohibit the cultivation of the opium poppy in the 
district. Lately, he went to a part where it is most 
extensively grown in order to enforce his prohibition, 
and he was surrounded by the people who made him get 
out of his sedan chair by the side of a very muddy 
river and they threatened to throw him into the water 
and allow him to drown if he did not there and 
then sign a written statement that he would not 
enforce his prohibition in that part of the district. 
He did so but on his return to his yamen left at once 
to report the affair to the prefect in Taichow and get 
help to punish the ring-leaders of the mob. He is 
perhaps a little too drastic in his methods for this 
rowdy part of the country, but it is good to see an 
official zealously endeavoring to do his duty, and in 
any case he has already made a vast difference in the 
district, both as regards the consumption and the 
cultivation of opium. 

And now in conclusion it remains for us to thank 
with grateful hearts all who have helped us in the 
work throueh another year by gift and by prayer 
and sympathy, and to ask for the continuance of the 
same. Pray that there may be a great revival 
and deepening of the spiritual life of our churches 
in 11)09. 



China's Millions 



57 



Report of the Opium Commission 



THE International Opium Commission, which 
assembled in Shanghai on February ist, prac- 
tically completed its work there on Thursday, 
February 25th. Nine resolutions were adopted. A 




Photo Avl [ IV. T. Clark, M.D. 

MAKING TILES FOR THE NEW CHAPEL AT SHIHMENKAN, 

YUNNAN 

careful precis of these appears in The Times of February 
26th. Three of the resolutions were submitted by the 
British delegates. The first of the three " recognizes 
the unswerving sincerity of the Government of China 
in its efforts to eradicate the production and consump- 
tion of opium throughout the empire, the increasing 
body of public opinion among the Chinese by whom 
these efforts are supported, and the real, though un- 
equal, progress already made in a task of the greatest 
magnitude." 

The second British resolution calls attention to the 
"grave danger" arising from "the unrestricted manu- 
facture, sale, and distribution of morphine," and the 
growth of " the morphine habit," and strongly urges 
' ' upon all Governments the high importance of taking 
drastic measures to control the manufacture, sale, and 
distribution of this drug and of other noxious deriva- 
tives of opium." 

The third resolution emphasizes as of "highest 
importance " a scientific investigation " of anti-opium 
remedies, and of the properties and effects of opium 
and its derivatives," and "desires that each delega- 
tion shall recommend this branch of the subject to its 
own Government for such action as it may think 
necessary." 

Two resolutions were submitted by the American 
delegation, one of which declares that, "inasmuch 
as each Government has strict laws devised to prevent 
the smuggling of opium and its derivatives, all 
countries should adopt reasonable measures to pre- 
vent, at the ports of departure, the shipment of any 
opium, or its alkaloids, derivatives, or preparations, 
to any country which prohibits their entry." 
The second resolution "recommends each Govern- 
ment to apply its pharmacy laws to its subjects in 



the consular districts, concessions, and settlmeents in 
China." 

Britain and America are conjointly responsible 
for two resolutions, one of which recommends " that 
each delegation move its own Government to take 
measures for the gradual suppression of opium- 
smoking in its own territories and possessions." 
The other urges the re-examination, by the different 
Governments, "in the light of the experience of 
other countries, ' ' of their systems for the regulation 
of the use of opium, "otherwise than for medical 
purposes." 

The remaining two resolutions were proposed by 
the Chinese. One, a most useful recommendation, 
"urges all Governments possessing concessions or 
settlements in China, who have not yet taken 
effective action towards the closing of opium divans 
in the said concessions and settlements, to take steps 
to that end as soon as possible on the lines already 
adopted by several Governments." The other 
"strongly recommends the respective Governments 
to enter into negotiations with the Chinese Govern- 
ment to ensure the adoption of effective and prompt 
measures in foreign concessions and settlements 
in China to prohibit the trade in, and the manufac- 
ture of, anti-opium medicines containing opium or its 
derivatives." 

A British resolution expressing the regret of the 
Commission that China could not produce trust- 
worth)- statistical evidence was withdrawn, the 
Chinese delegation undertaking to bring to the notice 
of their Government this expression of dissatisfaction. 
Another resolution was also withdrawn, namely, one 
submitted by the Chinese delegation, "asking that, 
in recognition of the efforts which China was making, 
the delegates should urge their Governments to 
promise their co-operation and announce their readi- 
ness to reduce the exportation of opium to China 
pari passu with the reduction of the cultivation of the 
poppy in China." 

It is presumed that China will, at an early date, 
approach the British Government requesting a 
revision of the existing agreement regarding the 
reduction of the export of opium from India to 
China. 

Frankly, we confess to a feeling of disappointment 
with the Commission's report. True, it is sympa- 
thetic in tone, and that is so far good. But we 
note with regret that while opium smoking is 
acknowledged to be an evil, and approving recogni- 
tion of "the unswerving sincerity of the Govern- 
ment of China " to get rid of the evil is freely made, 
yet the resolution by the Chinese delegation, asking 
for the practical co-operation of the several Govern- 
ments in the reduction of " the exportation of opium 
to China" is rejected. We should like to have seen 
something better than that. We should like to have 
seen among the resolutions adopted, one recom- 
mending the several Governments to throw in their 
whole moral strength " in unreservedly and unqualifi- 
edly helping China to eradicate the opium evil with 
all speed from the Empire." 



58 



China's Millions 



Tidings from the Provinces 



Personal Notes 

The friends of the four lady workers 
who sailed for China early in Novem- 
ber of last year will be interested to 
learn of their appointments to their 
respective places of service. Miss C. 
Yarcoe is now on her way to Yun- 
nanfu, in Yunnan ; Miss S. C. Peet 
has gone to Fukow, in Honan ; Miss 
Reynolds will work in the province of 
Anhwei, and, as previously stated, 
Miss H. E. K. Reikie has gone to 
Chefoo to assist in the Preparatory 
School for a time. 

Since we last went to press, news 
has reached us of the illness of two of 
our Canadian workers, Miss M. E. 
Standen and Miss M. King. We are 
thankful, however, to be able to state 
that these beloved friends are now- 
much improved, and we hope soon to 
have still better news to report 
regarding them. 

During this time of enforced rest, 
on account of throat trouble, Mrs. 
Stott has decided to visit her friends 
in England. As Miss Burton also 
wishes to visit relatives in that coun- 
try, she and Mrs. Stott will (D.Y.I be 
leaving Toronto on the 5th May to sail 
from Quebec by the " Em press of 
Ireland " on May 7th. They will, we 
are sure, be followed by the prayers 
of many as they journey. 

Those who have learned to know 
and love Miss Rudland will be inter- 
ested to know that it has been arranged 
for her to return to England with Mrs. 
Stott and Miss Burton. Although 
sorry to lose her from our midst, we 
rejoice with Miss Rudland in the 
prospect of being home in England 
once more, and trust that she may be 
benefited by this change. 

On Friday, the 16th of April, a 
large number gathered at the fare- 
well meeting in Toronto of Mr. and 
Mrs. E. G. Bevis. These friends 
who, with their three children, have 
spent some months in the Toronto 
Home, sailed for China April 24th. 
We trust that they will be remem- 
bered in prayer as they resume their 
work in that land. 

Miss A. M. Johannsen, from China, 
spent a few days in the Toronto 
Home during April, before sailing 
for England — enroute to China in 
the autumn — to attend the Annual 
Meetings of the Mission in Lon- 
don. 



that he is of the opinion that, if poppy 
plantation could be entirely prohibited 
in China this year, a monopoly for the 
sale of imported opium might be intro- 
duced next year and its supply will 
be gradually decreased until it entirely 
ceases in the eighth year of Hsiiang 
T'ung. The Waiwupu consulted the 
Ministry of Finance and concluded 
that as the people of Szechwan and 
other provinces depend on poppy 
plantation for a living, a prohibition 
too sudden may cause outbreaks 
among them. The Ministries have 
telegraphed to Yiceroy Tuan Fang, 
H. E. Jui Chen, the Treasurer and the 
Shanghai Taotai, who recommend in 
reply that the plantation should be 
entirely interdicted in the fourth year 
of Hsiian T'ung and that a Govern- 
ment monopoly for foreign opium 
should be instituted next year, to end 
in the eighth year with the entire 
suppression of opium in China. 

H. H. The Prince Regent disap- 
proves of the one tael coins and is con- 
sidering the adoption of a gold stand- 
ard, and of minting gold coins for 
currency. 

The Prince Regent is considering 
the possibility of making it a rule 
that all Imperial kinsmen shall serve 
in the army for three years before 
taking up any public appointment. 

A Chinese report states that, as 
histories of railways exist in foreign 
countries and as Chinese railways are 
rapidly developing, the Yuchuanpu 
1 Ministry of l'osts and Communica- 
tions) deems it advisable to compile 
a history of Chinese railways for 
general information and reference. 
The work is expected to be completed 
and published this autumn 

The Prince Regent has suggested 
the establishment of an office, through 
which all officials or people may make 
representations on government mat- 
ters and express their views and 
recommendations. Any one who has 
made sound suggestions thrice will 
be summoned for Imperial audience 
and given an appointment without 
regard to seniority or rank. The 
Prince's suggestion, however, was 
not supported by any member of the 
Grand Council. 



News Notes 
It is stated by a vernacular con- 
temporary that the British Minister 
in Peking has agreed to discuss the 
question of a Chinese government 
monopoly for the sale of opium, and 



Szechwan 

Yinc.shan — We were glad to wel- 
come Bishop Cassels back to the 
west. He baptized nineteen adults 
here on December 15th, on his way 
to Paoning. I would ask prayer for 
our catechist, Mr. Ma. The Bishop 
thinks of admitting him to the minis- 
try. He certainly is a worthy man, 
and very gifted and has been very 



faithful as a catechist. Please pray 
that he may be prepared for heavier 
responsibility and a higher position, 
and that his wife may be a real help 
to him in this. She is a Christian, 
but not his equal in spiritual things. 

We are, D.Y., in a day or two 
making a distribution of selected 
books — a gospel, Acts, Genesis, and 
the "Way to Heaven Made Plain," 
by Dr. John — to about eighty reading 
men, the school teachers from every 
part of our hsien, who are taking a 
special course of study in the city. 
Please pray that the seed may find its 
way into man} - an honest and good 
heart and bring forth fruit unto God. 

The Christians are sharing with us 
in the purchase of 50,000 tracts, to be 
distributed at the New Year. Mr. Ma 
has paid for 5000 over and above his 
usual tithing, which latter includes 
wages, farm produce, and pigs. 

We are hoping soon to build a little 
chapel at an out-station, where we 
have nine baptized and a number of 
others believing. The young doctor 
who led them to Christ is to be set 
apart for the work and also to teach 
a school for children of Christians. — 
Miss II. M. Kolkenbeck. 



Kiating— We have just returned 
from a six weeks' tour to the southern 
stations, having visited four centres, 
at each of which we stayed from 
eight to twelve days. We have 
secured a larger place in Tsuhken- 
t'an, which will be a great conveni- 
ence, as it is an important town. 
Tlie few Christians there seemed 
bright, and on Sunday they contri- 
buted 2S000 cash toward the new 
house. Whilst we have had some 
disappointments, it has, on the whole, 
been a very encouraging time. Mrs. 
Ririe had invitations on all hands to 
the houses of the rich, as well as to 
those of the poor. We have been 
impressed as never before with the 
crowds. We had good men's meet- 
ings both during the day and in the 
evenings. Sometimes in the open 
air the crowds stood for three hours 
listening to our preaching. — Mr. B. 
Ririe. 



Shansi 

LrANir— After the special meet- 
ings held by Mr. Lntley I went out, 
visiting I'lichuang, Lanshui, Taliu, 
Tsaofang and Tongehuaug. While 
there were many things to encourage 
yet my heart was sad too, for try all 
I will I cannot reach the people often 
enough. At Taliu, Tsaitienpao's 
wife said to me, " I am determined to 
follow the Lord, can I let my husband 
go one road and I go another, no we 



China's Millions 



59 



will both walk the one road ; but he 
is not at home to teach me and there 
is no Christian near, how can I 
learn ? ' ' My visits cannot be very 
often and she cannot read and it is so 
easy to forget in between. At Tsao- 
fang Mrs. Chao allowed me to go in 
to see her. Last time a message was 
sent by her husband, who is an 
enquirer, asking me to go, she refused 
to see me. When one of the native 
Christians went she stood with her 
back to the wall in a dark corner of 
the room and refused to move. So, to 
be invited in and asked to warm my- 
self by the tire was certainly a step 
forward. At Ulichuang I had much to 
hear. When going to the three days' 
meetings, some of the Christians 
prayed specially about a man named 
U. His wife is an enquirer and his 
parents attend the meetings. I am 
not sure but what he called himself 
an enquirer, but he did not seem much 
in earnest ; he stayed at home to 
mind the house while the others all 
came in to meeting. One night he 
had a dream, he thought he came to 
a place where two roads branched off, 
one going to the west and one to the 
east, he said the road going west was 
wide and many business men were 
traveling it, the road going east was 
narrow and but few trod it. The one 
who was directing him said, "The 
Christians all walk the east road, " so 
he started off on that road and soon 
came to a small gate, and there he 
saw the Lord (though he cannot tell 
what the Lord was like), in an instant 
all his sins flashed before him and in 
an agony he fell to the ground and 
cried out, " Lord have mercy on me, 
forgive my sins," but he said the 
Lord turned His face away and waved 
His hand, saying, " Your heart is not 
fixed, your heart is not fixed, " (really 
true, single, and steadfast). Then he 
awoke. When the people returned 
from the meetings he went out to meet 
them, and ere they reached him the 
Christians called out, "Brother has 
your heart been influenced while you 
were in your home, we have been 
praying for you?" and he shouted 
back, "Yes," and as they reached 
him he told them his dream, adding, 
" But now I will with my whole heart 
follow the Lord." — Miss A. Hunt. 



visiting Christians in ten villages and 
examining nine candidates. The 
general growth there was encour- 
aging. — Win. 'laylor. 



Kiangsi 

Kianfu— I have just returned, in 
company with a Chinese helper, from 
a journey to two of our out-stations. 
We first went to T'aiho Hsien, where 
six candidates were examined for 
baptism. Among them were two 
blind men and also a military B.A., 
the latter a man of some influence 
and an earnest student of the Script- 
ures. From this place we traveled 
seventy li north-east to the Shuinan 
district where a full week was spent 



Yunnan 

Sapushan — I am now installed 
and settled among the Miao here 
with Mr. Nicholls. With all the 
difficulties and discouragements that 
are incidental to all work, yet this 
work is full of blessing and possibili- 
ties. One has to stand still wonder- 
ingly and say, "What hath God 
wrought ! " 

Every Lord's day we have nearly 
two hundred people in the chapel. 
We have meetings there with inter- 
vals from about 6.30 a.m. to 9.00 p.m. 
To hear the singing and praying and 
to look upon the bright faces of those 
gathered is indeed a constant source 
of inspiration and joy. Soon after I 
arrived here we had some special 
meetings for young people, to take 
the place of former annual gatherings 
which are attended with much evil. 
At the last meeting of the series we 
had as many as 700 people, nearly all 
young men and women, boys and 
girls. From early morning until late 
into the night the village resounded 
with gospel songs. These people 
have good voices and sing in time 
and tune. I have never heard any- 
thing like it among the Chinese. 
There seems to be opening before us 
a great and extensive work among 
the Aborigines of this part of the 
province. There is a wonderful open- 
ing at present among the Li-su and 
La ka tribes. I have been told that 
there are about ten thousand La ka. 
The Li-su are also numerous. Lately 
representatives from various villages 
have been coming in for help and 
instruction. In one or two places 
they have built chapels, and meet 
together for worship every Sunday. 
A worker to live among them and do 
translation work is badly needed. 
We have some U-pien people in also 
asking for help and instruction. We 
shall value your prayerful considera- 
tion of the great existing need, and 
the prayers of the friends, that the 
Lord will keep His hand upon this 
work, defeat the Adversary who is 
busy, and fit and prepare us to help 
and teach these people, and be a 
blessing to them. I hope to be mar- 
ried soon and to bring up my wife to 
begin her work among the women 
and girls here. Many of them have 
already a good knowledge of the 
Gospel and Scripture truths, and pray 
as intelligently as the men. Mr. 
Nicholls hopes to take a journey to 
the outlying places shortly, spending 
a month in various places where the 
Miao are found. I will do what I can, 
assisted by a helper, while he is 
away. — Mr. G. Porteous. 



Anhwei 

Yingchowfu — I have never experi- 
enced, even in China, such a pleasant 
and healthful winter as this has been. 
It has been mild, though bright and 
clear, sometimes crisp and dry 
the whole season. The purchase of 
the premises here has been arranged 
at 2400 parcels of ten # cash pieces, 
which comes to a little less than 1240 
taels. This at a recent rate of ex- 
change, would be $735 gold. It com- 
prises about two-thirds of an acre of 
space and thirty-three sections of 
buildings, twenty-five tile roofed and 
eight thatched. It has five court- 
yards, three dwellings and three 
buildings which we use as chapels. I 
gave the landlords what they asked, 
after their original price had been 
brought down in negotiations with 
others, and it only remained for them 
to get us out to be in a position to 
complete the bargain. In notifying 
us to leave, they gave the option of 
purchase. It is from the foreign 
standpoint a very cheap place. 

We have never had such encourage- 
ment in our work as now. There is 
a shaking of the dry bones in China, 
such a breaking up of old beliefs and 
reaching after new ones as has never 
been before. The very heathen are 
turning from idols. May it be to the 
true and living God ! Our Sabbath 
services are crowded to overflowing, 
and we are looking for some means of 
enlargement. We will doubtless 
move the front (side) wall to take in 
the verandah space. Then we will 
move the pulpit opposite the wide 
door and have the outside shaded and 
set with benches during fine weather. 
In chemistry, when a compound is 
broken up and before new combina- 
tions are formed, its atoms are said to 
be in a nascent state. They then enter 
into combinations more readily than at 
any other time. This illustrates the 
change that is coming over the mind 
of China. It is getting into a nascent 
state, old mental combinations break- 
ing up and there being an unprece- 
dented readiness to form new ones. 
May they be true ones. — Mr. H. S. 
Ferguson. 



Monthly Notes 

DEPARTURES 

April 10th, from New York, Miss 

A. M. Johannsen, for England. 
April 21st, from New York, Miss 

M. E. Waters, for England. 

April 24th, from San Francisco, 
Rev. E. G. and Mrs. Bevis and three 
children (returning), for Shanghai. 

May 7th, from Quebec, Mrs. G. 
Stott, Miss E. Burton, and Miss G. 

B. Rudland, for England. 



6o 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



WE have recently made new publishing arrange- 
ments in the States. Hereafter we are to be 
specially represented by the Gospel Publish- 
ing House, whose office and book-room is at 54 West 
22nd Street, New York City. This house will import 
such books as the Mission has published or may pub- 
lish in England, and will act in our behalt in 
advertising and selling the same. Those who 
desire to purchase our literature may feel free to 
send their orders direct to the Gospel Publishing 
House. In case, however, any prefer to order 
from us, this may be done, for we shall continue to 
keep a stock of literature on hand. Friends in Canada 
may continue to order from the Mission in Toronto, 
or from the Upper Canada Tract Society, of that city, 
as mav be most convenient. 



We have been praying for several years past for 
funds to establish Bible Training Schools in China, 
for the development of Chinese pastors, evangelists 
and Bible-women. Believing, as we do, that China 
must be mainly evangelized by the Chinese, we have 
felt that Schools of this kind were a necessity. God 
has now graciously answered prayer. Recently, a 
friend in the States has signified his intention to fur- 
nish funds for the establishment of a Bible School in 
the province of Chekiang ; and more recently, a friend 
in another part of the States, has sent to the Mission 
a gift of four thousand dollars, the first one thousand 
dollars to be used for holding Bible Conferences in 
various parts of China, and the remaining three 
thousand dollars to be used for the establishment and 
maintaining of a Bible Training School in some fixed 
and central locality. We cannot sufficiently express 
our gratitude to God for these gifts, for we believe 
that they will go far toward preparing the right men 
and women for evangelizing the Chinese and in thus 
enabling us to fulfill our responsibility toward the 
millions for whom we are laboring. May a rich 
rewarding, both now and hereafter, be granted to the 
donors who have thus remembered this special and 
needv branch of our work. 



The 26th Annual Conference of the International 
Missionary Union will meet at Clifton Springs, N.Y., 

June «Sth to 14th, 1909. It is anticipated that there 
will be over one hundred missionaries present, repre- 
senting all denominations and nearly every mission 
field, in conference with reference to the problems and 
progress of missionary enterprises. None but mis- 
sionaries can become members of the Union, but the 
sessions are open to the public, and the Board of Con- 
trol extends an earnest invitation to all interested in 
missions to attend the Conference this year. The 
Sanitarium entertains the members of the Union free 
of expense, and others wishing to attend can secure 
accommodations at the Sanitarium or at private 
boarding places in the village. Missionaries and 
others who contemplate attending the Conference will 
confer a favor if they will notify the Corresponding 
Secretary, Mrs. H. J. Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N.Y. 



1820, dared to prophesy that China would have as 
many as one thousand Christians by the year 1907. 
This was reckoned, at the time, as a daring utterance, 
and, indeed, it was a venture of faith in view of the 
prevailing conditions. But how often the best of men 
fall short in thought and word of the grace and good- 
ness of God. A thousand Christians by 1907? Yes, 
one hundred thousand, and more! "My Father 
worketh hitherto," said Jesus, "and I work." And 
this is what He has brought to pass in face of 
entrenched opposition in China, civil and religious, 
and in spite — we speak from a general standpoint — 
of a prayerless, a disobedient, and a lifeless Church 
at home. What if the Church should pray more, 
trust more, give more, and go more ? What might 
we not see ! 



The Foreign Missions Board of the Southern Bap- 
tist Convention has recently published a leaflet, the 
diagrams of which quickly appeal to the eye and the 
facts of which appeal as quickly to the heart. First 
it gives a summary of the average gifts, per member, 
which the various leading denominations in the United 
States make to the cause of foreign missions, and then, 
it gives the statistics of the gifts made by the Southern 
Baptist churches. The statement, to say the least of 
it, is not inspiring, in the face of the need of heathen- 
ism abroad and the wealth of the Church at home. 
The average gift, per member, in the various denomi- 
nations is as follows: — Methodist Episcopal. South, 
43 ctS. ; Protestant Kpiscopal, 66 cts. ; Methodist 
EpiscopaT, North, 67 cts. ; Baptist, North, 76 cts. ; 
Congregational, 90 cts. ; Presbyterian, North, $1.08; 
Presbyterian, South, 51.09: Reformed Churches, 
(1.48; United Presbyterian, $2.04. The average gift 
per member of the Southern Baptists, is 20 cts. ; and 
out of 20,854 baptist churches in the South, 10,769 
give something to foreign missions, and [0,085 gi ye 
absolutely nothing ! Let us never fail to be thankful 
for what some Christians in America are doing for 
Christ's cause abroad. As for the rest, Daniel's words 
are not inapplicable : " We have sinned and committed 
iniquity ; Lord, to us belongeth confusion of face." 



Mr. Milne, in his "Retrospect of the First Ten 
Years of Protestant Missions in China," printed in 



"God . . giveth grace unto the humble. " (James 
4:6.) It is said of the late Mr. Ira D. Sankey. as 
related to Mr. Moody, that he took the second plrce 
so beautifully that it ceased to be secondary. This 
was a great spiritual attainment on Mr. Sankey 's part, 
and it is an attribute of character in any life only to 
be obtained and maintained through the power of the 
Holy Spirit. Nothing to man is so easy as pride and 
nothing is to be so earnestly and constantly sought 
after as humility. This last is particularly so in view 
of the fact, so far as man is concerned, that humility 
lies at the root of all other virtues. To be truly humble 
in action, in word, in thought and in motive, makes it 
possible for God to draw near the life, since such a pro- 
cess empties the life and allows God to fill it. In such 
cast- " as is His most just due" — God becomes all 
and in all. Let us bow the head, therefore, in the 
presence of God and men. It will cost much to do 
so, but we shall find this cost, at last, most bl< 
and glorious gain. 






CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, JUNE, 1909 



The Annual Report 



Presented at the Annual Meetings held at the Queen's Hall, I,angham Place, W. I/ondon, 

on April 20th, 1909 

" Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that believeth on Me, the works that I do shall he do also ; and greater works than these shall he 
do ; because, I go unto My Father, and whatsoever ye shall ask in My Name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the 
Son." — John 14:12, 13. 



GREATER works . . . because I go unto 
My Father." Such is the promise of Christ; 
a promise which history has abundantly ful- 
filled. How else can be explained the supernatural 
effects of Peter's sermon on the Day of Pentecost ; 
the miraculous conversion and ministry of the Apostle 
Paul ; the triumphs of the Gospel in the Roman 
Empire; the Reformation of the sixteenth century, 
and the Evangelical Revival of the eighteenth century ; 
save that these are among the "greater things," 
done, not in separation from the ascended Lord, but, 
in Him and by Him, through the power of the Holy 
Spirit. And to-day, when skepticism in the West is 
busy casting doubt not only upon the Word of God, 
but even upon the person of Christ Himself, the East 
is, in the providence of God, experiencing the ' ' power 
and demonstration of the Spirit" in such a manner 
as to prove beyond controversy that the realities of 
Pentecost are still with us. 

It is with a sense of great and solemn responsibility 
that we seek this } 7 ear to present the Annual Report, 
for the presence of " Him that dwelleth in the bush" 
has been seen amongst us, and in speaking of this we 
tread on holy ground. 

Before speaking of those special manifestations of 
God's Spirit which have been the outstanding and 
unique feature of the year, it is necessary briefly to 
make mention of the goodness of God in the temporal 
affairs of the Mission, and since it hath pleased God 
to work through human instruments, those local con- 
ditions and temporal provisions without which human 
ministry would be impossible, are no less a subject for 
thanksgiving than are the more spiritual blessings. 

. THE FIELD 

China's foreign relationships have, on the whole, 
been satisfactory ; the difficulties on the Yunnan 
southern border having been satisfactory settled with 
France, and the vexed Manchurian question still being 
the subject of negotiations with Russia and Japan. 
The friendly act of the United States of America in 
relinquishing some ten million taels of Boxer indem- 
nity, and the meeting of the International Opium 
Commission, have also proved the good will of not a 
few powers towards China's welfare. 

Internally, though the year has seen the death of 
the Emperor Kwang-Hst'i and famous Empress Dowa- 
ger Tzu-Hsi ; the accession of the child Emperor 
Hsuan-Tung, under the Regency of his father, Prince 



Chun ; the removal from office of the powerful official 
H. E. Yuan Shih Kai ; the mutiny at Anking ; the 
local rebellions in South Yunnan and on the Tibetan 
border, with wide-spread floods in some provinces and 
drought in others ; yet, peace and quietness have, to 
a remarkable extent, prevailed throughout the 
country. In view of possibilities to the contrary this 
is no small cause for thankfulness. 

THE C.i.m. 

The year 1908 opened with a band of 900 mission- 
aries connected with the Mission, located at 206 
central stations, and the year closed with 928 foreign 
workers residing at 210 stations (see footnote 1), 
which gives a net increase of 28 workers and 4 new 
stations for the year. Altogether, 45 new workers 
(see footnote 2, p. 62) joined the Mission during 1908, 
while only 3 were removed by death.! 

In looking back over the last seven years it is 
interesting to note that the net increase during this 
period has been 28 per annum. In 1902 the total 
number of missionaries connected with the C.I.M. 
was 735, while at the beginning of the present year it 
was 928, which gives a total net increase of 193 
workers for China in connection with this one Mission. 
This fact alone is a cause for praise, but it constitutes 
at the same time a loud call for prayer. Verily, we 
ask, " Who is sufficient for these things? " Such an 
increase means greater responsibility before God for 
China's evangelization, greater dependence upon 
God for all spiritual and temporal supplies, and 
greater burdens upon those who direct and control 
the work. Only by the constant consciousness of 
God's presence and power can Mr. Hoste and those 
associated with him, both at home and in China, bear 
the burdens and responsibilities of such a Mission, 
and for this cause we would in all earnestness and 

Footnote i. 
The following table gives the analysis of the Mission's staff : — 

Total 
Men. Single Women. Wives. Widows. Staff. Stations. 

Members 279 230 204 17 730 155 

Associates 87 62 46 3 198 55 



366 



292 



250 



20 



2IO 



tThirteen workers (including 3 wives) retired during the 
year : 3 on the ground of health, 4 for special work in China 
not connected with the Mission, and 6 through marriage, but 
still working in China under other societies. 



62 



China's Millions 



seriousness request the unceasing and prevailing 
prayers of God's people. 

In making loving mention of those who have been 
taken from our midst by death, we would acknow- 
ledge the goodness of God in sparing the Mission 
greater losses, for the summer was an exceptionally 
hot one and was accompanied by much sickness and 
mortality among the Chinese, especially in the 
Yangtse valley where cholera and typhus prevailed. 
Under such circumstances the loss by death of only 
three workers from among nine hundred is surely 
most remarkable. The names of those who have been 
called to their reward are Miss K. Fleming, Miss S. 
M. Liddy, and Mrs. G. W. Wester. With these 
three sisters we would also remember Mrs. Wm. 
Sharp, who faithfully served the Mission upon the 
Ladies' Council in London from the time of its com- 
mencement. For the life and ministry of these may 
God be praised, and may the hearts of those who 
mourn their loss be comforted. 

FINANCIAL EXPERIENCES 

The financial experiences of the Mission have once 
again proved the faithfulness and loving kindness of 
a covenant-keeping God. In humility of spirit, and 
in full recognition of our unworthim ss, we would 
testify to God's glory that " the barrel of meal wasted 
not, neither did the cruse of oil fail, according to the 
word of the Lord." Such experiences are a miracle 
of grace, calling for more faithfulness in service and 
fuller confidence in progress. 

Without referring to the funds of the Associate 
Missions (with their [98 workers), which do not 
appear on the Mission's books in England, but which 
will be published in the larger report, we thankfully 
record — according to our custom at the English 
Annual Meeting — the income received in Great 



Britain, together with the donations given in China 
and the remittances to China from America and 
Australasia. These are as follows : — 



Country. 



Footnote 2. 

Ri-turned. 



Nt'u Workers. Total. 



Great Britain [3 men 24 women 7 men 14 women 58 

N. America 4 " 6 " 1 man 5 " 16 

Australasia 3 " 4 " I " 11 

Total Members somen 34 women 8 men 23 women 85 

Scan. China 

Alliance 3 men 1 woman *i man *i woman 6 
Liebenzell 

Mission 1 man 1 " 2 women 4 
Swedish Mission 

in China 1 " 1 " 2 men 1 woman 5 

Norwegian Mission 2 " 2 

Swedish Holiness Union 2 " 2 

( icrman China Alliance 1 " 1 



Accepted in China : 
Members 



Summary : 

Members 

Associates 



5 men 3 women 


7 men 


5 women 


20 


ina : 




2 women 


2 






2 women 


2 


20 men ^4 women 
5 " 3 " 


s men 

7 " 


25 women 
5 " 


• s 7 
20 


25 men 37 women 


15 men 


30 women 


107 










62 Returned. 


45 


New. 





Received in England during 1908 ... 

Donations received in China, and remittances to 
China from America and Australasia during 
1908 -------- 



In comparison with 1907, there is a decrease in 
the income received in England of 

And a decrease in the amounts received in China, 
and from America and Australasia of - 



$248,974.06 



68,620.33 
$317,594.39 



$ 1,176.09 

32,412.71 
$33,588.80 



No) new workers, but re-adniitted to the Mission alter temporary retirement. 



While there is this decrease of $33,588.80 to report 
in the total sum received, apart from the funds of the 
Associate Missions, it is necessary to remember that 
a sum of about $38,933.28, specially contributed for 
famine relief work, was included in the special funds 
reported in the income for 1907. If, therefore, this 
famine fund be deducted from the 1907 total, it will 
be seen that the income for 1908 was a little more 
than 54,866. 66 in advance of the previous year. 

While this increase in gold is not great when the 
growing needs of the work are considered, the 
exchange has been favorable to the transmission of 
money to China ; so that, in God's goodness, the year 
has been singularly free from financial strain. During 
1 >,<>; the average exchange was 72c. to the tael 
' Chinese ounce — 1 ' ; oz. English), whereas in [94 8 it 
had fallen to the low average of 58c, or nearly 14c. 
per tael difference on all the income received in gold. 
On the other hand, low exchange always means the 
increased cost of foreign commodities, and there is 
also a general tendency for the cost of living in China 
to increase. The good exchange, which has affected 
both the general and the special funds, has, however, 
enabled the Mission to spend considerably more than 
in the previous year in the development of schools and 
medical work and in the improvement of Mission 
property, etc. 

To adequately comment upon the financial mercies 
of the year would be impossible, for the more closely 
the facts are scrutinized the more remarkable are 
God's provisions found. The favorable exchange has 
already been noted ; but this further fact may be 
detailed, viz., that during the last four months of the 
year, when the general funds fell lower than in the 
earlier months, the exchange steadily dropped in the 
Mission's favor to the low December rate of 53 
per tael. Thus the lowest period of receipts in gold 
was assisted by the most favorable conditions in silver. 
Further, upon one occasion, when the need of the 
funds had been keenly recognized at home, in view 
of remittances to be made to the missionaries in China, 
a generous donation of $24,333.30 was received upon 
the very day that the funds had to be apportioned and 
monies telegraphed to Shanghai. Thus, before many 
on the field even knew of the special need — and the 
remittances for three months depended upon what 
was sent out — the funds were graciously supplied. 
Truly, this gift came, as the kind donor wrote, as 
"another proof that you have abundant cause to go 
forward, trusting Him who ' is able to do exceeding 
abundantly above all that we ask or think.' ' With 



China's Millions 



63 



such evidences of God's watchful care, ' ' what manner 
of persons ought " we to be " in all holy living and 
godliness, looking for and earnestly desiring the 
coming of the day of God." 

RESULTS OF' THE WORK 

And now, to turn from the means to the results, 
so far as these can in any way be judged. And only 
" He who can pursue the sunbeam and trace, without 
one omission, every lineament of beauty they pencil 
on tree and flower and living thing, may tell the 
blessings that accrue when the light of life is flung 
on the pathway of millions whom the darkness 
bewildered and destroyed." Remembering, then, all 
those blessings which defy the statistician, let us look 
at those figures which may help us to be more definite 
in our praise. 

From the statistics already received we find that 
more than 30,000 Chinese have been received into 
Church fellowship by the Mission since its commence- 
ment ; and of these more than 21,000 are still spared 
to gather round the 
Lord's table from 
time to time. To 
appreciate what this 
means may we say 
that this hall could be 
more than filled eight 
times with Chinese 
communicants who 
are to-day connected 
with the C. I. M. 
churches, and of this 
number, 2,507, or a 
company sufficient 
comfortably to fill 
this hall once, were 
received into fellow- 
ship during last year. 
While this is nearly 
300 less than the year 
before, it is surely no 
smallcause for thanks- 
giving. It means be- 
yond the unspeakable 

blessing of a personal salvation to the converts them- 
selves, that fully 10,000 persons, in the inner circle 
of the families these 2,507 Christians represent, will 
be brought into personal contact with an avowed 
follower of Jesus Christ, not to speak of the ever- 
widening circle influenced by each life. 

For the shepherding of these souls and the 
evangelization of those yet unreached, the Mission 
has 210 central stations, more.than 760 out-stations, 
970 chapels, 8 hospitals, 42 dispensaries, 88 opium 
refuges, and more than 200 day and boarding schools 
with about 4,000 scholars. 

SCHOOL WORK • 

Special attention may be called to the growing 
importance of our schools for giving Christian train- 
ing and instruction to the children of Church mem- 
bers. Readers of "The Story of the C.I.M." will 
remember that such school work dates back to the 
early days of the Lammermuir party ; but, with the 
more rapid growth of the churches in recent years, 




A CHINESE VILLAGE 



the development of this department has become 
imperative. And, in addition to the schools for the 
children of Christians, the growing need for trained 
native helpers and for more definite Bible teaching 
throughout the churches has, in the natural order of 
development, become increasingly apparent during 
the last few years. For this important work several 
men have been set apart : some for the systematic 
training of selected Chinese helpers, who will be 
gathered into central Bible Training Institutes for a 
two years' course of study ; and some for the holding 
of shorter courses, extending for a few weeks at a 
time only, with selected Church members at the 
various stations and out-stations throughout the 
provinces. 

While there are many other aspects of the work 
to which reference might with advantage be made 
did time allow, the all-important question is — Is the 
presence and power of the Holy Spirit in our midst ? 
This alone can meet China's real need ; this alone 
can solve the complex problems inseparable from 

large and growing 
churches ; and this 
alone can keep the 
churches satisfied 
with a Scriptural 
basis for their mem- 
bership. 

It is for this reason 
we so devoutly rejoice 
in the times of 
spiritual quickening 
which have come 
upon not a few of the 
churches of China 
during the past year. 
Last, year we closed 
our report with these 
words : — " While the 
present opportunities 
call as never before 
for earnest and self- 
sacrificing efforts, the 
urgency of the crisis 
in China calls yet 
more loudly for earnest and prevailing prayer, that 
a mighty wave of revival may sweep over that great 
land." To-day it is our inestimable privilege to 
report that the revival has come. 

THE REVIVAL 

The revivals in Korea and Manchuria, with occa- 
sional times of blessing here and there in China, had 
awakened longings and prayers in many hearts which 
are now being answered by powerful manifestations 
of God's Spirit among the churches, and for this we 
praise God. Nor would we omit to mention that 
God's instrument in the early stages of revival at 
many centres has been a worker from another Mis- 
sion — the Rev. J. Goforth, of the Canadian Presby- 
terian Church. 

For details of these times of blessing reference 
must be made to accounts published elsewhere. No 
words can describe the felt presence and power of 
God ; but it may be stated that the characteristic 
features of the revival have been the overwhelming 



6 4 



China's Millions 



and poignant sense of sin, expressed at times in 
tempests of agonized cries and tears until the noise 
has been heard afar off. Deep contrition and abject 
confessions have been followed by restitution, recon- 
ciliation, and a fuller enjoyment of the fellowship of 
the Holy Spirit. 

Let no one think that these times have been times 
of spiritual enjoyment. On the contrary, the workers 
have expressed their horror at the revelation of sin, 
and awe at the manifestation of God's holiness and 
power. One worker writes: "I simply cannot 
describe the scene ; it made one think of the Day of 
Judgment. God had come among us. All knew it. 
and every heart was open before Him. For myself, 
I had the most intense realization of the holiness of 
God and of my uncleanness in His sight." I'nder 
the pressure of God's Spirit men fell to the ground 
with loud cries and tears, while others smote upon 
their breasts. And, remarkable though it may seem, 
this deep contrition was not mainly through the fear 
of future punishment, but rather on account of their 
having offended Divine love. 
In all this the words of the 
prophet have been fulfilled : 
" The Lord, whom ye seek, 
shall suddenly come to His 

temple But 

who may abide the day of 
His coming ? and who shall 
stand when He appear- 
ed ? " 

Beloved friends, there 
are many other things of 
which we should like to 
speak : of the continued 
work of grace among the 
aborigines, of the way 
auxiliary agencies* outside 
the regular Missionary Soci- 
eties are having the needs 
and claims of China laid 
upon them ; but we desist. 
Rather would we let the 
revivals in China speak their 

full message to our own i GROUP SAY 

hearts ; for, is it not true? — 

to quote the words of an Indian Governor when 
recently speaking on Missions — " We need more 
fire on the home hearth." "The time is come 
for judgment to begin at the house of God ; and 
if it begin first at us," what then ? We do well 
to rejoice in what God is doing in the Far Fast, 
but is there not in it all a message for us ? 
Does it not call upon God's people at home to 
offer themselves willingly in this the day of His 
power ? 

*The Religious Tract Society's effort to raise f97,333-3 2 
for Christian literature in China, the China Emergency Com- 
mittee's effort to raise $486, 666.67 for educational, medical and 
literary work in China, the Yale University 'b Mission in Hunan, 
the proposed Princeton University movement in Peking, the 
Pennsylvania University movement in Canton, the Eton 
Hostel for Chengtu, the suggested Oxford and Cambridge 
scheme, and proposed Hongkong University, the allotting of 
1170,333. 10 from the Pan-Anglican Congress Fund for work in 
China, etc., etc. 




It is impossible to over-estimate the blessing to 
China, and to the world, which may accrue 
from this revival if it continue and spread, or, 
on the other hand, the incalculable loss should 
God's Spirit be quenched. Of Shansi, Mr. Lut- 
ley writes: "The gracious work of the Holy 
Spirit has been spreading until every church in 
Central Shansi has been reached with the blessed 
life-giving river." Churches also in other far 
distant provinces have been already reached, while 
many stations are looking and longing for a like 
visitation. In face of the records of what God 
has done, and the promise and possibilities of 
yet " greater things than these," how great is 
our personal responsibilities that we in no way 
"grieve the Holy Spirit" or "limit the Holy 
One of Israel." Shall not the prayer of each one 
hi, bath for himself and for the sake of a needy 
world : 

" Oh that in me the sacred fire 
Might now begin to glow. 

Hum up the dross of base desire, 
And make the mountains How ! 

"Refining fire, go through my 
heart, 
Illuminate my soul ; 
Scatter Thy life through every 
part. 
And sanctify the whole." 



[NG GOODBYE 



" Blessed are they which 
are called unto the marriage 
supper of the Lamb ! ' ' Truly 
so : and will not those rejoice 
who have been the happy 
instruments used in calling 
them ? If there could Ik.- sor- 
row in heaven, would it not 
be at the thought that some 
of the uncalled ones might 
have been called had we been 
more faithful to our Lord's 
commission, and had we, at 
thecost of greaterselfdenial, 
forwarded His work in the 
earth ? Oh ! the thought of 
the two hundred millions of 
uncalled ones in China (even supposing the little hand- 
ful of missionaries could reach the remaining fifty mil- 
lions of Chinese, which they cannot possibly do | Why 
do not more Christians gladly leave all and follow 
Christ in rescuing the perishing at any cost? Is it not 
because many of us, while looking forward to the 
future coming of His kingdom, forget His present 
right to reign in the hearts of His own ; and are un- 
mindful of the blessed fact that all power is now given 
to Him. in heaven and in earth ? Hence many live 
and act as if they were their own, and were at liberty 
to please themselves, and to give to God as much or 
as little of their time, strength and possessions as is 
most agreeable to themselves. And g-o, to many, 
spells stay; or y-e spells somebody, or nobody. Mean- 
while millions are dying without God ; His command 
that the Gospel shall be preached to every individual 
among them is treated with contempt : and blood- 
guiltiness lies somewhere am I quite clear that none 
of it rests on me ?-- /. Hudson Taylor. 






China's Millions 



^5 



Why Send Out More Missionaries? 



BY REV. F. A. STEVEN 



ON several recent occasions, we have heard the 
earnest presentation of the need for more 
missionaries in China met by the suggestion 
that the great increase of membership in the Christian 
Church in China — within the past few years — justifies 
the Church in the homelands in the expectation that 
native Chinese shall now undertake and carry out the 
work of evangelizing their own people, without any 
considerable increase over the present number of 
foreign missionaries. Such a suggestion often follows 
upon an account of noble suffeiing for Christ's sake, 
or large and efficient service on the part of some 
native Christians. In our judgment, however, the 
time has not yet come for such expectation to be 
entertained by those who have felt, in any measure, 
the believer's responsibility to help in bringing the 
people of China to a saving 
knowledge of the Gospel. It 
should be remembered that the 
baptized Christians in China 
are only about one to every 
three thousand of the popula- 
tion, and this includes women 
and children (though not the 
baptized infants of Christian 
parents) and many aged and 
infirm people, as well as the 
incompetent, the feeble-mind- 
ed, the half-hearted and the 
unfaithful Church members. 

Perhaps a liberal estimate 
of the active and zealous repre- 
sentatives of Christ, who can 
be counted upon, as present 
day factors in the evangelizi- 
tion of China, may be obtained 
if we take the 10,000 native 
helpers and add three times 
their number as free-will labor- 
ers for souls. To God be the 
glory for this noble army of 
earnest men and women. It 
would be hard to put into 
words the true love and appre- 
ciation we missionaries hold 
for them, But how pitifully 
inadequate they are for the great work set before 
them may be realized when we think of each one of 
these 40,000 as standing in the midst of 10,000 
heathen, who must look to him — or her — for such 
knowledge of the truth as they can gather. Moreover 
they are not distributed in this propoiticn amorg the 
population, but are found in groups here and there, 
whilst great numbers of communities, from the city 
of 10,000 souls, down to the hamlet of a single clan, 
are without any witness for Jesus. 

It should be remembered also that the native 
Christians are surrounded by the old traditions, family 
influences, sinful indulgences, superstitions and 
heathen customs, which have been part of their life 
up to the time of the great change, and they need the 




A MEMORIAL ARCH Af WANHSIEN, SZECHWAN 



lands, who can link them on, in fellowship and prayer, 
and interchange of thought, with the great Church 
of Christ throughout the world. To them the Gospel 
has come as a new teaching, mighty because of its 
truth and the power of the Holy Ghost, but needing 
the missionary and his books to relate the work of 
to-day, and the faith of the young convert, to the 
history of all the Christian centuries, with their 
records of fiery persecutions which have not killed 
but extended the Church. 

Up to the present time, the best evangelistic work 
has been done when a missionary and one or more 
native helpers have travelled together, the helper 
supplying knowledge of the native language and 
character and habits of thought — which no foreigner 
can fully acquire — and the missionary supplying 
experience and faith, Christian 
encouragement and enlighten- 
ment in the Word, which his 
native brother needs. As time 
goes on, however, the natives 
will be more and more able to 
stand alone with God in such 
work, and also in the oversight 
of the churches. 

The constant calls for 
teachers which come from new 
districts, where some have be- 
come interested in the truth, 
and the rapidity with which 
some of the out-stations develop 
into new centres, and call for 
the presence and teaching of a 
missionary, make a steady 
increase in the number of mis- 
sionaries on the field, an abso- 
lute necessity ; whilst the loss 
of workers through death, or 
other causes, must also be made 
up from the home countries. 
The border lands of Tibet and 
Mongolia need more workers. 
Chinese Turkestan offers a 
large sphere for a few devoted 
men, and the opening among 
the aboriginal tribes of south- 
west China constitutes a call and a challenge to the 
whole Church of Jesus Christ. Our pages have 
recorded — in barest outline — the course of the move- 
ment among these poor and simple country folk, and 
the hearts of many have been stirred to praise and to 
prayer on their behalf. Some four or five tribes have 
been touched, and about ten thousand have been won 
for Jesus, but there are still from fifty to seventy 
tribes wholly unreached. Some of these may be 
approached through the Chinese language, and in 
other cases one language may serve for three or four 
tribes, but in any event, at least fifteen or twenty 
transitions of the Scriptures are needed if these 
people are to have the Gospel in their own tongues, 
and as there are no written languages it is evident 



healthy counter influence of Christians from other that the pioneers must begin by putting down in note 



66 



China's Millions 



books what they hear, and then, by the aid of 
Chinese speaking tribesmen, correcting and filling 
out their sentences, and slowly forming a vocabulary. 
This done, they will make a tentative translation of 
one of the gospels. In such a patient and laborious 
way must the learning and formation of each language 
be done ; and then the people — who never did any 
study in their lives — must be taught their own 
language, and so led on to read for themselves the 
Word of God, which they welcome so eagerly from the 
lips of the preachers. 

Whilst there has been this wonderful work of 
grace among the untutored aborigines of Kweichow 
and Yunnan in the southwest, there has been a no 
less marvelous work of the Spirit of God commencing 
among the Chinese churches in the northeast. As 
a result of long continued prayer and earnest preach- 
ing of the Word, and following upon the tidings of 
the great spiritual revival in the churches in Wales 
and in India, the hermit nation of Korea— of all other 
places — became the 
scene of a wonderful 
visitation of the Spirit 
of God, the story of 
which we must not 
even summarize here. 

Rev. J. Goforth, 
of the Canadian Pres- 
byterian Mission in 
North Honau, visited 
Korea and on his way 
back he carried the 
fire which burned in 
his own heart to the 
churches of Moukden 
and Liaoyang, in 
Manchuria. His testi- 
mony was backed up 
by that of certain 
native Christians who 
had visited Korea, 
and God began to 
work wond r o u si v 
among the churches, 
both in city and 
country districts. 
The same was repeated in some of the stations in 
Honan. for which earnest prayer had been made 
throughout many years. Later, Mr. Goforth was 
invited to visit several centres of the China Inland 
Mission in the adjoining province of Shansi, and 
during the past winter a conference was held in his 
own mission station 'at Changte, where great blessing 
resulted. A number of missionaries of our own and 
other Missions gathered together at Changte and 
were re-inflamed for God, and went back to their sta- 
tions to carry the message to others. This was the 
same with the native Christians. 

With the exception of a short conference in Pekin 
Mr. Goforth's last addresses in China were delivered 
at a remarkable conference in Nanking, of which a 
report will be found elsewhere. 

At certain stations of the C. I. M. in Chekiang, 
Kiangsu, Kiangsi and Anhwei, as well as in Shansi, 
God has been arousing the native church to repentance 
and renunciation of sin, apart from the presence of 



/'/„,/„ by] 



Mr. Goforth or any other special leader. From all 
these places the tidings are the same, and they show 
that blessed Spirit, who comes and goes without 
observation, as the wind bloweth where it listeth, has. 
been seeking out prepared individuals and ccmrrjuni- 
ties in China, and has been working marvelously to 
produce breaking down and conviction of sin on the 
part of those who naturally would die rather than 
make such confession. 

It would seem that God's set time to visit China 
has come, and we earnestly desire the fellowship of 
God's people everywhere in prayer that these revived 
and restored Christians may be kept from falling 
back again, and may be maintained in sincerity 
before God. And also that the aboriginal Christ- 
ians may be upheld and instructed and enabled 
to witness a good confession before God and 
man. 

The need of more workers is also deeply felt 
by the leaders of the work in the various provinces, 

and particularly at 
the Shanghai head- 
quartersof the China 
Inland Mission, for 
letters are constant- 
ly being received 
from over-burdened 
workers, who see 
new openings, 
which they are 
obliged to leave un- 
entered for want of 
fellow-laborers. 

In view of all 
these things, and in 
view, also, of the 
fact that now is the 
day of opportunity in 
work for China, we 
earnestly invite 
our friends and 
helpers to join 
with us in believing 
and frequent prayer 
to the great Lord 
of the harvest 
that He will call, equip, and send forth laborers into 
His harvest. 

Turning now from our consideration of the field 
to glance at the home situation, we see a widespread 
activity on the part of churches, Sunday schools, 
mission bands, etc. The systematic study of the 
conditions existing, and the work accomplished, in 
Moslem and heathen lands, is being pushed more 
earnestly than ever before, and the remarkable 
awakening of the laymen of the Churches to their 
responsibility toward those who sit in darkness, 
indicates a largely increased provision of funds 
for carrying on the work. So far as I can see, 
however, there is not a large number of suitable 
and truly devoted men and women who feel com- 
pelled to seek, by any means, to go, with the word 
of life, to the heathen. Some of the Hoards 
complain that they have very few offers of service, 
and this is true of the China Inland Mission 
also. 




I Hi: DAY BEFORE NEW YEAR'S VI TALI PI) \W. 7. Clark, M.D. 



China's Millions 



67 



The Conference at Kweiki, Kiangsi 



BY MR. A. ORR-EWING 



YOU will be glad to hear how the Lord poured 
out His Holy Spirit on our Conference at 
Kweiki. It certainly was the most remarkable 
time in my experience, and I feel that both foreigners 
and Chinese have scattered everywhere to take 
blessing. There were about one hundred present, 
nearly all preachers, representing eight of our pre- 
fectures, also twelve foreign workers. Preliminary 
meetings were held on Wednesday evening and on 
Thursday morning. Thursday afternoon we took 
up the first of the eight subjects to be considered. 
It was planned that the evening should be devoted to 
reports of work from the different districts. The 
day's programme commenced with a prayer meeting 
at 6.30 a.m., though, with one exception, the Chinese 
brethren, led by Dr. Yao, started it at 5.40, and 
on the last morning at 5.15. From the first there 
was marked expectation of blessing, and each session 
showed distinct ad- 
vance in spiritual 
power. The earlier 
meetings were 
characterized by the 
readiness of many 
to speak, but gradu- 
ally a more restful 
and receptive spirit 
was manifest. On 
Saturday afternoon 
the subject was 
" The gifts of the 
Church." A few 
broke out into weep- 
ing over the state of 
the Chinese Church, 
as also on account 
of personal sin and 
failure. On Sunday 
the new chapel could 
not accommodate all 
the worshipers and 
the Word was minis- 
tered in power. 
During the Monday 
gatherings God's presence among us was very real ; 
many were heart-stricken, and confessed with tears 
to sin and unfaithfulness. This led to a change in 
the programme, as all felt that in the evening we 
should have a further time of heart-searching and 
confession. 

The Lord fully confirmed this arrangement, and 
despite manifest conflict with Satan, many were 
brought low, and owned with sorrow and shame to 
indolence, pride, etc. Tuesday afternoon Mr. 
Domay, Dr. Judd, Mr. Wm. Taylor and I gave 
parting messages. At the evening meeting shining 
faces, and the voices of sixty or seventy, told of 
great blessing received, and sincere resolves to serve 
the Lord with singleness of purpose. Preparations 
had been made for separating after Wednesday 
morning's early prayer meeting. Dr. Yao, however, 
strongly urged all remaining a day longer, to wait 



Photo by] 



NEW YEAR'S DAY ON 



on the Lord with fasting, seeking an outpouring 
of the Holy Spirit. Nearly all decided to stay. 
Shortly after eight a.m. a messenger arrived from 
Mrs. Yao at Hokow asking her husband to return 
at once, as their only son, who was ill when he 
left, was much worse. The doctor replied that 
he could not leave, saying to the meeting that 
his son was in God's care, and it was most important 
that all should be filled with the Spirit. His self- 
sacrificing devotion made a great impression upon 
all present. After some hours of continued waiting, 
with audible prayer at intervals, a spirit of unity 
possessed us, and each one breathed out the plea 
for the Holy Spirit to be given, increasing in sound 
and intensity, till one cried out, "The Holy Spirit 
has come," and truly there was a mighty movement 
of God in the meeting. This was followed by a 
period of restful waiting in God's presence, inter- 
spersed with the 
reading and ex- 
position of Scrip- 
ture ; later on in 
prayer and testi- 
mony. Definite 
acknowledgment 
was made of the 
Holy Spirit having 
been received. 
Many were led to 
pray for unsaved 
relatives and friends, 
and the meeting, 
which closed about 
five-thirty p.m., 
terminated with 
supplication for 
blessing on the 
whole province. All 
gathered very early 
for the final prayer 
meeting on Thurs- 
day morning ; Dr. 

THE SAME STREET [W. T. Clark, M.D. YaO Still felt the 

Lord had more grace 
to bestow, and suggested that we should continue 
to wait before him. Boats having been engaged, 
and the presence of some being needed at their 
stations for the Sunday services, only eight could 
remain. We soon saw that it was the Lord's pur- 
pose to bless servants and others, who took no part 
in the conference. Our servant was the first to 
receive blessing. He cried to God for mercy, though 
he has been under the sound of the Gospel about 
seventeen years, without being apparently moved. 
One of the school teachers was very much broken 
down, and many of the Christians, weeping, con- 
fessed to coldness, lack of love and pride. The Kweiki 
church has benefited much from God's working at 
this time. Several backsliders have been restored. 
Praise God for Dr. Yao. May He raise up many 
more such whole-hearted servants among the 
Chinese. 




68 



China's Millions 



Blessing at Yuanchow — Fruit of the Kweiki Conference 



BY MR. ROBERT PORTEOTJS 



I WANT to tell you of the Lord's mercy in visiting 
Yuanchowfu for this last week-end. The first 
indications of blessing were when Mr. Liu, our 
native helper, returned with Mr. Chu, the converted 
potter, from the Kweiki Conference. On the Sunday 
morning Mr. Liu told us of the Kweiki gatherings, 
and a deep impression was made by his confession 
and testimony. His words were simple, pointed, and 
sincere. God had met with him, and he felt much 
ashamed of his sinful condition in God's sight, and 
the way in which he had been serving Christ. We 
were expecting a visit from our Superintendent, 
Mr. Orr-Ewing, who had been much blessed and 
used in the Kweiki Conference, so our hearts were 
lifted up to God that He would visit needy Yuanchow. 
On Monday the country folks commenced to come in, 
and we had about forty guests, consisting of the 
Christians and enquirers from the country district. 
The first thing out of the usual was a prayer meeting at 
six o'clock Thursday morning, which originated with 
the Chinese themselves, Mr. Liu being leader. I 
knew nothing of the meeting until it was in progress, 
and the first sound I 
heard was the verse of 
a well-known hymn 
sung in Chinese style, 
and then followed a 
time of prayer, during 
which I heard some one 
sobbing. Mr. Lawson, 
who had slipped into 
the meeting, told me 
that an old man had 
broken down with the 
thought of having noth- 
ing to repay the Savi- 
or's love. Mr. Orr- 
Ewing arrived in the 
afternoon, having walk- 
ed through rain and 
mud for three and a 

half days. His first words to us were, "I am sure 
that the Lord is going to bless here." In the evening 
we had a heart-searching meeting, led by Mr. Orr- 
Ewing, who spoke from Revelation 3, describing the 
condition of the church at Laodicea, very applicable 
to the church at Yuanchow. There was no oppor- 
tunity given for prayer or confession, but the Holy 
Spirit was at work, and the next morning, shortly 
after dawn, we gathered for a prayer meeting ; such a 
meeting as I have never been in before. Numbers 
were soon down on their faces and prayer gave way 
to sobs, such heart-breaking sobs too. One felt that 
God had indeed come amongst us. One of those who 
broke down was our young helper who confessed to 
having had a quarrel in his home, and then burst out 
in sobs asking God to have mercy on him. This 
brought an answering sob from his wife, who had 
also come to the meeting, and she, too, broke down, 
prayed for mercy and confessed her sins. Our l'ing- 
siang helper also broke completely down, and sobbed 
aloud for his sins. "Lord have mercy," he cried 




in agony. " How can I help enlighten others when 
I have not sought to enlighten my own family." 
This man was deeply moved, and being very reserved 
there could be no doubt that the Hoi)- Spirit had done 
a mighty work in him. 

Another who confessed was the carpenter, one of 
the worst characters in the city. He ridiculed the 
meetings at first, but was brought low before the 
Lord and confessed his sins. 

Sunday was the crowning day, being the last day 
of the gatherings. We were much in prayer that those 
whom we felt were holding back and were unwilling 
to confess might be brought low by the power of God. 
The early morning prayer meeting was a good pre- 
paration for the day, and God wonderfully answered 
prayer. The chapel, which seats one hundred or so, 
had been well filled during the week. On Sunday we 
were packed, about 140 attending. Just after the 
morning service two of the church members, who had 
been at enmity for more than a year, confessed their 
sins to God, and to each other, after which Mr. Orr- 
Ewing, who was conducting the service, led in prayer. 

He only got as far as 
"Calvary" when he 
himself broke complete- 
ly down, and with the 
exception of one or two 
outsiders, there was 
not a dry eye in the 
chapel. It was some 
time before he could 
proceed and direct our 
hearts to Him, who, 
though once crownec 
with thorns, is now en- 
throned in the (ilor 
on high. 

The evening meet- 
ing was the best of all, 
about forty testifying 
to blessing received. 
The carpenter stood up, and with face beaming, said, 
" Thank God as soon as I confessed I had very mucl 
peace," and one could see from his radiant counten- 
ance that what he said was true. Another man, 
K.A., confessed to sin, and prayed in the meeting, 
tiling he had never before been known to do. After 
the testimonies an opportunity was given for any whc 
had not yet confessed their sins to do so. We kne\ 
of some who had not, the milkman and blacksmith 
being among the number, and you can imagine our 
joy when these two, one after the other, broke down, 
and confessed their sins, crying for mercy. 

We had many answers to prayer. One man came 
in from the country to the Saturday evening meeting, 
and he was the first to pray and confess his sin ; 
gambling, etc. We had all been praying very much 
for this man. The Monday morning prayer meeting 
started at 4.30, and it was a wonderful meeting. 
At the close the two brethren who had been recon- 
ciled, stood up and prayed for each other, asking 
God to have mercy and pardon their sins. 



\ BKtIH.K AT WANHSIEN, SZECHWAN 



China's Millions 



69 



News of Revival from Various Parts of China 



REGARDING the meetings at Nanking Mr. Hoste 
writes: — "You will rejoice to hear that the 
work of God's Holy Spirit has been powerfully 
manifested, especially in connection with the meetings 
conducted by Mr. Goforth at Nanking. A large hall 
was erected with mats, in which over one hundred 
foreign missionaries and about thirteen hundred 
Chinese Christians from the provinces of Anhwei and 
Kiangsu (a few also from Chekiang) assembled twice 
daily during ten days. The Holy Ghost worked with 
great power, producing conviction of sin and leading 
to trust in the Savior for forgiveness and cleansing. 
All classes of the audience, including the teachers and 
students of the university, seem to have been equally 
broken down ; nor were the confessions confined to 
the Chinese, many of the missionaries being led to 
avow shortcoming in their lives and service. You 
will recognize the immense importance of the blessing 
granted at this important centre, and we are praying 
that the revival may sweep through Anhwei and 
Kiangsu." 

Mr. Gracie, of Yungkang, Chekiang, writes : — 
"In my last letter I referred to the blessing we had 
all received at the Kinhwa conference ; how that the 
native helpers, as well as the majority of the church 
members had been laid low by the Holy Spirit and 
confessed their sins, and that they had made confes- 
sion as to their determination by God's help to be 
better men and live better lives in the future. Well, 
what we saw there of the working of the Holy Spirit 
deepened our desires and longings for the same bless- 
ing to come to us in Yungkang. And now I have to 
tell you of the answer to our many prayers. We have 
had a great blessing. We have not experienced the 
like of it throughout all our time of service in China. 
What happened was beyond all our anticipations. 
When we were in the midst of it, it was difficult to 
realize whether we were dreaming, or whether the 
whole thing was a reality. We began the meetings 
on a Saturday evening with a prayer meeting, and 
the prayers which were offered up were quite unusual, 
and made us feel that a blessing was coming. On the 
following morning (Sunday) we all assembled together 
for prayer, and before we were half through, the 
' break ' came. ' The Lord shall suddenly come to 
His temple, ' was remarkably fulfilled. The confes- 
sions of sin, the crying, sobbing, and the extreme 
agony of not a few, began and continued for two days. 
And what confessions they made ! We were struck 
with amazement. They confessed to murderous 
intention, adultery, opium eating, stealing, deceiving, 
lying, pride, hatred, jealousy, covetousness, indolence 
and hypocrisy. What awful revelations ! It was 
difficult to believe our ears, to hear preachers, elders, 
church leaders and members making confession of 
sins we thought they had given up long ago. But it 
was just another case of ' I have heard of Thee by the 
hearing of the ear, but now mine eye seeth Thee, and 
I abhor myself and repent in dust and ashes.' It was 
the first time the white light of God's presence had 
shone into their hearts and enabled them to see them- 
selves and realize their sins, as they had never done 
before." 



From Rev. A. R. Saunders : — " In the work of 
the Holy Ghost at Tsingkiangpu and Antung, 
though the numbers were smaller, the features were 
similar to those which have prevailed at Nanking and 
other places. Not only were church members and 
catechumens blessed, but there were some striking 
instances of conversion of outsiders, one in particular 
of a man, who, in a fit of fury, had gone out on the 
street to buy opium, with which he was going to com- 
pel his wife to commit suicide. This man was sud- 
denly stricken down with a sense of his sins, and 
coming to the meetings that afternoon, cried to God 
for mercy, confessing his wickedness before all, and, 
so far as could be judged, he was truly converted. 
Amongst other crimes, he confessed to highway 
robbery and murder. He was, of course, a heathen, 
without any previous connection with the Church." 

Regarding Hanch'eng, Shensi, Mr. Lutley writes: — 
" There was little response here until the third day. 
Several of the leaders, men of much natural ability 
and force of character, appeared to be resisting the 
work by taking up much time praying for others or 
explaining the Gospel to God in their prayers. On 
the third day, however, the Holy Spirit obtained 
control of the early morning meeting led by Mr. Wang. 
Many heart-broken confessions of sin followed one 
another for about an hour. After the meeting had 
continued for about two and a quarter hours, we 
separated for breakfast. About eleven a.m. we met 
together again, when, after an address on ' Be filled 
with the Spirit,' the stream of prayers and confessions 
broke forth, not as in many other centres where all 
have seemed compelled to pray and confess together, 
but each one singly, or at most two or three at one 
time. When the meeting had continued about three 
and a quarter hours, I pronounced the benediction 
and closed the meeting. Before any one could move, 
several others in different parts of the building broke 
forth again in prayer. After some time I gave an 
opportunity to any who had been offended or had given 
offence to others, or who were conscious of entertain- 
ing a spirit of envy, jealousy or hatred, to confess to 
one another and seek forgiveness. Almost immedi- 
ately several men and women rose and confessed to 
not being at peace with others or being envious of 
them, and offered apology and sought forgiveness. 
The most touching scene, however, was when a bible- 
woman rose up and went to another woman and with 
tears confessed that she had offended her and begged 
her forgiveness. The two women then fell upon one 
another's neck, each confessing that the fault was 
hers, weeping bitterly. In the evening meeting, after 
many other confessions and prayers, an opportunity 
was given to mention special requests for prayer, which 
the whole congregation united in presenting to the 
Lord. Eagerly was this opportunity taken advantage 
of, to ask for prayer for out-stations, unconverted 
relatives, backsliders, etc. Again the meeting contin- 
ued for nearly four hours. The following morning we 
met at 6.30, when Mr. Wang gave a most appro- 
priate word on ' Four things needful ' to keep the bless- 
ing they had received and daily experience the Spirit's 
indwelling. About ten we left for Hoyang." 



7o 



China's Millions 



Tidings from the Provinces 



Personal Notes 



It is with deep thankfulness that 
we have received the news of the safe 
arrival in London of Mrs. Stott, Miss 
Burton and Miss Rudland. They 
had a very good voyage, and Miss 
Rudland bore the journey well. For 
this we give special praise. 

The Rev. and Mrs. E. A. Brown- 
lee's many friends will be interested 
to learn that they have been appoint- 
ed to Kianfu, in Kiangsi, but they will 
continue the study of the language in 
the Training Home at Anking until 
the autumn. 

Mr. A. L. Cannon, who arrived in 
China earlier in the season, has been 
designated to Jaochow, which is also 
in Kiangsi province. Please remem- 
ber these friends in prayer. 



News Notes 

Two firms have jointly memorial- 
ized the Board of Posts and Com- 
munications for permission to con- 
struct long-distance telephones from 
Peking to Hankow. Nanking and 
Canton. 

A novel idea seems to have entered 
the mind of the Regent, in that he has 
proposed to begin a critical reading 
of all the Chinese newspapers and 
periodicals published in China, and 
to award to those which are beneficial 
to society a medal of distinction in 
recognition of their merits. 

It is proposed that the senate build- 
ing in Peking shall be erected on the 
model of the English Upper House of 
Parliament. 

A memorial was recently submitted 
by the President of the Censorate 
praying that a limit of time be fixed 
for the establishment of a Parliament 
in China. The Grand Councillors 
have considered the question and 
they propose that the period should 
be fixed for the fourth year of Hsuan 
Tung. It is necessary, however, to 
obtain the Regent's approval before 
making a report of their decision. 

According to a Chinese despatch, it 
is stated that in order to facilitate 
traffic to Ruling in the summer when 
many foreigners resort to the hills 
there to spend their vacation, the 
manager of the Ruling Estate Com- 
pany has proposed that a tramway 
should be constructed from the port 
of Riukiang to Ruling. The neces- 
sary survey of the route has been 
made and it is stated that funds are 
being raised to put the scheme into 
operation. 

The Inter-Denominational Mission- 
ary Meeting held recently at the 



Memorial Hall in London was a not- 
able gathering. The Rev. Dr. David 
Brook, President of the National Free 
Church Council, presided. Dr. Brook 
welcomed the missionaries most 
heartily. Referring to China, in his 
speech, he said: "We used to hear 
in my early days of the possibilities 
of China if the door could be opened. 
Now not only is the door open, but 
the cry has come from within inviting 
us Christians to enter. There never 
was such a chance in the history of 
the world as there is to-day for spread- 
ing the Gospel of Christ in China and 
in the world at large. " 

To those interested in educational 
extention it is of prime importance to 
know the attitude of the Chinese 
government towards graduates of 
Christian colleges. All such gradu- 
ates, with Christian pastors, have 
been disfranchised by the authorities 
in Peking. Under "Current News 
from Foochow, " we read that the 
Chinese graduates from two colleges 
in Foochow city have appealed in vain 
for the right to vote. The answer 
from the provincial authorities is 
very decided, which is, that "Col- 
leges established by foreigners will 
be regarded as nil by the Board of 
Education." Thus it will happen 
that Christian graduates and clergy- 
men, in common with Buddhist 
priests and low persons, will be denied 
the privilege of the franchise. 

Some two years ago, it ma}' be 
remembered, an Imperial Clansman, 
Hsi Chun, presented a petition to the 
Waiwnpn (written in blood) urging 
the establishment of a Christian 
Church by the Chinese for the 
Chinese. It appears now from Chinese 
reports that a Chinese Christian has 
taken up the question, and intends to 
advocate to the Waiwupu and the 
Ministry of Interior that Imperial 
permission should be obtained to 
establish a purely Chinese Church, 
and that a High Commissioner should 
be appointed to have sole charge of 
Church affairs in the Empire. It is 
stated that the petitioner feels so 
deeply on the subject that he is resolv- 
ed to resort to the Prince Regent's 
petition box to bring his suggestion 
before His Highness, if the two 
ministries refuse to entertain his 
request. 



Chekiang 

Ninghaihsien — It is quite a long 
time since I have written to you. 
Our busy season is past and we are 
at our usual work again, so I wish 
to tell you a little of what has been 
happening. 

In January we attended the provin- 



cial conference which was held at 
Taichow. It was a privilege to meet 
so many of our fellow-workers and to 
learn about their work and difficulties. 
We arrived home from the conference 
just before the Chinese New Year, 
which is always a busy time. 

Immediately following the New Year 
we had a week of prayer and prepara- 
tion for our annual Bible School work. 
We had men and women. The former 
were accommodated in the boys' 
school, which was closed during the 
time the Bible School was in session. 
The women were entertained in the 
home of one of the Christians. Twelve 
came in from the country. The 
homes of the others being in the city, 
they just came in for the classes. 
The classes lasted for three weeks. 

The classes for the men were con- 
ducted by Messrs. MacLeod, Miller 
and Liu, our pastor, with the help of 
the evangelists for the junior classes. 

The instruction for the women was 
carried on by Mrs. MacLeod, Miss 
Biggam and myself, our pastor's wife 
and his mother assisting. We had 
united meetings in the evening. 

The people met for singing for 
half an hour before each meeting, 
Mr. Miller leading and instructing. 

During the intervals between class- 
es men and women could be seen 
eagerly learning to read. Two of the 
women learned to read Romanized. 
At the end of the three weeks they 
were beginning to read their New 
Testaments, which is very good. 

Wednesday afternoons were spent 
in tlie city or country preaching the 
Gospel. It was a very blessed three 
weeks and much was learned by all. 

We, of course, had much blessing, 
both in preparation and in giving out. 
On the last Sabbath of the gathering 
we had the joy of seeing five baptized, 
four of whom were women. For each 
of these we would ask special prayer. 
— Afiss E. I.. Bennett. 



Kansu 

Ninc.siaku — We arrived here safely 
on November 24th, and we praise 
God for His goodness to us. We 
expected to be at Ningsiafu much 
earlier, but, first of all, there was the 
wreck of our native boats in central 
China. Then the great heat prevent- 
ed us from going further than Laoho- 
kow, where we had to stay over the 
summer, as it was impossible to travel 
with the children in the heat. We 
left there September 17th, and had a 
fair journey to the various stopping 
places. We were delayed at Long 
chuchai on account of the rain, and 
the first day out from that place was 
difficult, as the chair-bearers were 
almost up to their knees- in mud. It 



China's Millions 



7i 



got dark before the end of the day's 
stage was reached, the men lost their 
way and we thought we would have 
to spend the night in our chairs. Our 
bedding had gone on ahead and it was 
intensely cold. However, an old man 
came along with a lantern and pro- 
mised to lead us, so we reached the 
inn safely, though late, and were 
glad for the children's sake. Each 
day reveals His constant love, with 
mercies new from Heaven above. 
We were also delayed a week at 
Sianfu on account of continued rain; 
it poured day after day. The state 
of the roads was beyond description 
and we could not think of going by 
cart, so we traveled by litter. From 
Sianfu to P'ingliang we had fine 
weather and the roads improved each 
day. From P'ingliang we again had 
carts, as litters were far too expensive. 
The first seven days the roads were 
fairly good, but some places cannot 
be described. In the Yellow river 
district people everywhere were 
watering their rice fields and there 
was absolutely no cart road. The 
poor carters did not know what to do. 
One night we were only two miles 
from the inn, and it was just getting 
dark when our cart turned into a mud 
pit. The children were asleep but 
had to be gotten out in haste, and 
with difficulty we reached a dry 
place. The children cried with cold, 
we stood for some time but finally 
sat on the ground. I held baby 
tightly in my lap and David's 
head under one arm and little John's 
under the other. Thus they slept 
for an hour when Mr. Fiddler came 
with a rug and pillow, and there they 
slept for another hour or so, when at 
last the cart came. Imagine our joy 
to get into it ; bumps over the stones 
were nothing ! We reached the inn 
at midnight and retired at two a.m. 
In the morning we started while the 
stars were still shining. The roads 
being so difficult, we could not always 
get to an inn, so took refuge in any 
hut we could find. I felt sorry for the 
carters. Some nights they slept 
under their carts, just a covering 
thrown over them, their animals tied 
round their carts, as they were afraid 
they would be stolen. Another day, 
we were five or six hours going three 
miles, the cart turned over twice and 
had to be unloaded, but God graci- 
ously preserved us — ' ' The Lord is thy 
keeper." On arrival at Ningsiafu 
we were welcomed by Mr. and Mrs. 
Magnussen of the Mongolian Mission. 
They came to bid farewell to Mr. 
Nystrom, who has now gone home 
because of the state of Mrs. Nystrom 's 
health. Mr. Andrew, our superin- 
tendent, asked them to remain until we 
arrived, and they kindly consented to 
do so ; they have since returned to 
their own station, and are our nearest 



neighbors. The nearest C. I. M. 
station is twelve days away, so we 
are absolutely dependent on the Lord 
who is the Great Physician, and in 
whose hand we are safe. The Sun- 
day services here have been well 
attended. There is a meeting for 
women every Wednesday afternoon, 
the attendance has been small as 
everyone is so busy at the New Year. 
The first week of the Chinese New 
Year, Mr. Fiddler conducted a 
prayer-meeting every day at 11 
a.m., and at the close of the week a 
Church meeting was held when twelve 
members were received, ten men and 
two women ; ten enquirers had their 
names enrolled. The Church register 
was lost in 1900 and since then things 
have never been right. — Mrs. M. E. 
Fiddler. 



Kweiehow 

Tsenyi — One of the brightest 
Christians in connection with the 
church here is an elderly lady. She 
lives with her step-sons, who are in a 
comfortable business ; but because of 
her profession of Christianity, they 
constantly abuse and neglect her. 
About a month or so before we return- 
ed home, she met with an accident, a 
fall. She suffered considerable pain 
in connection with this ; and having 
an attack of fever at the same time, 
the two combined left her in a miser- 
able condition. The sons, who appear 
to have lost all instinct of filial affec- 
tion, remained perfectly unconcerned 
at their mother's painful condition. 
For thirteen long days she was left to 
bear this pain and suffering in absolute 
solitude. Except to send her some 
unpalatable food each day, none of 
the family approached her room dur- 
ing this long time. Not only was no 
word of sympathy expressed, but her 
then painful condition was attributed 
to her having become a Christian, as 
also were the troubles at home and in 
business. It was not until the neigh- 
bors frightened the sons, by warning 
them what would be said outside 
should she die, that they bestowed a 
little attention upon her. It was not 
wonderful nor surprising, therefore, to 
hear the old lady say, "The Devil's 
power was great in those days " : but 
she also added, " God kept my heart 
at rest with His peace." As soon as 
she became strong enough to do so,, 
she again attended the services. When 
we returned home she was still weak, 
partly from want of nourishing food. 
It was most touching, during the half- 
yearly meetings, to see the old lady's 
expression of gratitude when Mrs. 
Windsor would insist upon her taking 
a cup of milk and some biscuits, 
instead of the hard rice and vegetables. 
She is always ready to testify to God's 
protecting love and His peace in 



her soul. The Devil has indeed well 
succeeded in blinding the minds of 
the Chinese, when a system of reli- 
gion which produces such uncom- 
plaining resignation on the part of a 
mother at such treatment of her sons, 
can be spoken of as the source of all 
that is mischievous and evil. Yet, on 
the other hand, the exhibition of a 
spirit of resignation under such con- 
ditions, cannot but magnify both the 
truth and grace of God. Angels look 
on and wonder, but oh, that men's 
eyes were opened to behold it, and 
attribute it to its true source. — Mr. T. 
Windsor. 

Sseehwan 

Batang — We are here in Batang 
and our hope is in God to keep us 
here for the Gospel of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. We hold on to this that God 
will not permit the Adversary to drive 
us out now that we are here. We 
have an opportunity, and try to make 
the best of it as we go about from 
house to house and among the Chinese 
soldiers with books and the message. 
I have a desire to evangelize this little 
city as soon as possible. It would not 
take long to get into all the homes in 
this city, and I feel that in few cases 
would we be denied.— John R. Muir. 



Monthly Notes 

ARRIVALS 
On June 3rd, at Vancouver, Mr. F. 
E. Shindler, from Shanghai. 

DEPARTURES 

On June 5th, from New York, Mr. 
and Mrs. L. H. E. Linder and child, 
for Europe. 

BIRTHS 

On February 19th, at Pingi, Yun- 
nan, to Mr. and Mrs. W. J. Hanna, a 
son. 

On March 1st, at Kaifeng, Honan, 
to Mr. and Mrs. J. Brock, a son (Allan 
Archibald). 

Baptisms 

1908 

SZECHWAN — 

Yingshan ------- 19 

Previously reported 2,488 

Total 2,507 
1909 
Honan — 

Chenchowfu ------ 14 

Shansi — 

Soping ------- 1 

Hunyuan - - 3 

Hunan — 

Changteh ------- 8 



Previously reported 
Total 



26 
23 

49 



7 2 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



WE feel constrained to call attention to the book 
termed "The Scofield Reference Bible." 
This is a Bible, in the authorized translation, 
which has been edited by Dr. C. I. Scofield, with 
entirely new references and notes, and it is helpful 
beyond description. It is the addition of the notes 
which gives this particular work its special value, and 
it is not too much to say of them that they often throw 
a flood of light upon the text and context. We would 
recommend the purchase and use of this Bible to any 
and all of our friends, and especially to our candi- 
dates at home and our missionaries on the field. 



The statistics for 1908 which have been furnished 
us by the Shanghai office concerning the work of the 
Mission at large, and also, which we have gathered 
concerning our own work may interest our readers. 
Giving our own work first, we would report as follows: 
deaths, none; new workers sent out, six ; new workers 
accepted in China, two ; workers returned after fur- 
lough, ten ; total number of workers, one hundred and 
eleven ; total receipts for missionary purposes, 
$50,985.00. Referring to the work at large, the fol- 
lowing is the report : deaths, three ; new workers, 
forty-three ; nvorkers returned after furlough, sixty- 
two ; total number of workers, nine hundred and 
twenty-eight ; total receipts for missionary r.urposes, 
$317,594.39; baptisms, 2,507; present church mem- 
bership, more than 21,000. 



Our General Director, Mr. Hoste, some time since, 
notified us of the appointment of the Rev. John 
Southey as the Director of the Mission for Australia 
and New Zealand. A copy of the Australasian edition 
of China's Millions, recently received, intimates the 
full confirmation of this appointment. We feel free 
thus, to announce the appointment to our North 
American friends, and it gives us unbounded satisfac- 
tion to do so. Mr. Southey is a "brother beloved" 
to all who are personally acquainted with him, being 
an able, wise, loving administrator, a man of experi- 
ence in Mission affairs both in China and in Austral- 
asia, and, above all, a man who walks with God and 
is dedicated to His holy person and service. We 
rejoice, therefore, that Mr. Hoste has been led to 
make this appointment, and that it has been so happily 
received. May our Father's richest blessings come 
upon Mr. Southey, preparing him unto every good 
word and work. We trust that our friends on this 
continent will pray for him and for the work com- 
mitted to his care. 



The time seems to be drawing near when some- 
thing direct and positive may be undertaken for the 
Mohammedans in the Chinese Empire. It is generally 
supposed that there are about twenty millions of these 
people in China ; but they are widely scattered. They 
are mixed in with the Chinese of other faiths, and 
hence are not easy of access, so that anything like 
systematic work in their behalf has been peculiarly 
difficult. But their need is very great, and besides, 
there are evidences abroad in the earth that God's set 
time of " gathering a people" out of this people has 
come. May we, therefore, lay this subject upon the 



hearts of our praying friends. An article in the last 
issue concerning the Mohammedans in China gave 
illustration and force to this appeal and we trust that 
our readers gave it their special attention. 



We trust that our readers have followed the papers 
which we have published in various numbers of 
China's Millions which have told of the revival in 
China. These have been deeply interesting and full 
of encouragement. Moreover, they have had a bearing 
upon work at home beyond that of interest and encour- 
agement, for they have contained a voice which has 
spoken of God's power to bless any and every waiting 
soul, whether it be in China or in the homeland. May 
we ask then that our friends will read all following 
articles which may tell of the revival with carefulness 
and expectancy, asking God, as they read, to extend 
the revival throughout the empire and into other 
eastern lands, and also into western lands. The 
people in the far east need all the blessing we can 
bring them by our prayers ; but it is manifest to any 
one who has eyes to see and ears to hear that the 
western countries need a great quickening if they are 
to be saved from reverting to just such heathenism 
as prevails in the east. If any friends would like, 
for distribution, such copies of our paper as speak of 
the revival, they may obtain these by writing to us. 



It is our fear, sometimes, that our friends do not 
realize just how important prayer in our behalf is. 
It is not only true that the China Inland Mission was 
born in prayer ; it is also true that it is maintained by 
prayer. There is nothing of which we stand in need 
but this must be obtained by earnest and united prayer. 
This is true of all real work for God, but it is particu- 
larly true of this work, since we have no help of any 
kind except in God. Take, for instance, our financial 
needs. It takes nearly one thousand dollars every 
day of the year to sustain the work of the Mission ; 
and yet we make no solicitations, we have no sinking 
funds, we have no guarantee from donors, we do not 
even have a regular constituency, since we are not a 
church or denominational institution. In other words 
every natural means of support is cut off from us, by 
our very form of organization and by the position we 
voluntarily assume. This means then, that we are 
shut up to God, and to God alone. And what is true 
of funds, is also true of every other need. Prayer, 
therefore — persistent, prevailing prayer — is a daily, 
hourly necessity. We realize that the burden of prayer 
must fall upon those of us who are chiefly responsible 
for the work. But we ask our friends to share, in 
part, this burden, that there may be no lack through- 
out the work. 



We feel much concerned at the tendency mani- 
fested, of late, by certain missionary organizations to 
seek for the patronage of great men, who may be high 
in the councils of the church or nation, but who are 
openly and pronouncedly Unitarians in faith and 
practice. The patronage of great men — simply because 
they are great — is at all times of doubtful value to 
spiritual organizations ; but there is no doubt what- 



China's Millions 



73 



ever as to the lack of value in such when the same 
great men hold doctrines — however amiably they may 
express these — which deny all that makes Christianity 
possible, namely, the deity and atonement of our Lord. 
If church and missionary organizations are not to 
separate from such persons, we kno ,v not where separa- 
tion is applicable ; and, if the law of separation per- 
tains here, it is as much in force as related to the great 
as related to the obscure. We say this, not simply to 
question the position of those who think differently 
from us, but also and particularly to define our own 
position and practice, that our friends may full}' 
understand where we are and where we must remain. 



" There they dwelt with the King for His work." 
(2 Chronicles 4:23.) The first reference of these words 
is to David and his followers. But they have a larger 
meaning and application. Indeed, as they are related 
to Christ and His people, they express the principle 
of all true and successful service. In this relationship, 



there are seven great truths which may be deduced 
from them. These are as follows : first, there is a 
King ; second, this King has a work to be done ; third, 
the King has committed this work to His subjects ; 
fourth, the duty of these subjects is to be found in 
their appointed place for their appointed service ; 
fifth, they are not simply to dwell with the King, but 
also, they are to work for the King ; sixth, they are to 
make sure, while working, that they dwell continually 
in the very presence of the King; and seventh, the 
reward for all work done is this, the infinite privilege 
of serving for and with a King so mighty, so loving 
and so glorious. Translate these thoughts into experi- 
ence, and much of the ideal of Christian life and 
service is at once realized. Fail to reach such experi- 
ences, and both life and service remain empty and 
profitless. Christ said it long ago : " Apart from Me, 
ye can do nothing." This then is our chief est need, 
to abide with Christ, the King, for the fulfillment of 
what is most surely and ideally His work. 



China Inland Mission, North America 
Consolidated Summary of Philadelphia and Toronto Cash Accounts for the Year 1908 



Receipts : — 

Balance from 1907 : — 

General Fund Account $ 2,840 88 

Outfit and Passage Account 547 67 

Literature Account 12 51) 

Received in 1908: — 

Missionary account : for the support 
of missionaries in China and at home 16,664 37 

Native Helper Account : for the sup- 
port of pastors, evangelists and 
Bible- women 5,600 27 

NativeSchool Account : forthesupport 

of native children in schoolsin China 567 33 

Foreign Special Account: for Bible 
schools, orphanages, famine relief, 
purchase of Gospels, tracts, etc. ... 1,633 86 

Outfit and Passage Account : for out- 
fits and traveling expenses of mis- 
sionaries to China 3,277 50 

China's Millions Account : for pub- 
lication of China's Millions ... 11 30 

Meeting Account : for the expense of 

meetings 100 60 

General Fund Account : for general 
Mission use ( including interest on 
investments) 23,985 00 



D 



3,201 05 



51), OS.") 00 



'sbttrsements : — 
Paid out in 1908: 

Missionary Account : remitted to China 
and paid out at home for the support 
of missionaries $28 

Native Helper Account : remitted to 
China for the support of pastors, 
evangelists and bible- women 5 

Native School Account : remitted to 
China for the support of native chil- 
dren in Schools in China 

Foreign Special Account : remitted to 
China for Bible schools, orphanages, 
famine relief, purchase of Gospels, 
tracts, etc 1 

Outfit and Passage Account : for out 
fits and travelling expenses of mis- 
sionaries to China 3 

Traveling Account : for travelling ex- 
penses of returned missionaries, 
officers and deputation workers 

Candidate Account : for candidates' 
traveling expenses and for their test- 
ing and training 

China's Millions Account; for the 
printing and circulating of China's 
Millions 1 

Mission Home Account : for furuishing 
and repairs of Mission Homes and for 
interest and Trustee's fee 1 

Meeting Account : rent of halls, adver- 
tising, etc 

Support of officers and families, and 
entertainment of visitors in Mission 

Homes 2 

•Support of office and home helpers ... 4 

Office fixtures, printing, stationery, 
postage, telegrams, bank charges, etc. 

House rental, fuel, gas, water, taxes and 

insurance 2 

Balance on hand : — 

General Fund Account 

Outfit and Passage Account 

Meeting Account 

Literature Account 



$54,186 05 



720 82 
600 27 
567 33 

633 86 
536 19 

224 07 
101 05 
008 27 
539 75 



,518 45 
201 43 

798 66 

135 73 42,655 98 

826 21 
595 32 

96 04 

12 50 1 ,530 07 

$54,186 05 



I have audited the books of the China Inland Mission in Toronto, and have compared the accounts with their Vouchers, 
and I find the account entirely correct. 

Signed — Josiah Barnett, Auditor. 
AVe have audited the Philadelphia accounts of the China Inland Mission for the year 1908, and found them to be correct, 
ttd do hereby certify that the foregoing summary combines the Toronto cash account as certified to us by Mr. J. Barnett, 
Auditor, and the Philadelphia Cash account. 

Signed— Lvbrand, Ross Bros. & Montgomery, Certified Public Accountants. 



Abstract of China Accounts 

Disposition of Funds remitted from England, America, and Australasia, and Donations received in China during igo8. 



DR. Tls. 

General and Special Accounts : — 

To Balance 

Remittances from England : 
Nov., 1907 to Nov., 1909— 
Funds for General Purposes 

of the Mission $99,717 97 

Special Donations (inclu- 
ding Morton Legacy) ^7,500 
and /80 for Outfits of Mis- 
sionaries on arrival in China) 66,673 25 



$162,985.61 produced at cur- 
rent Rates of Exchange 
Donations in China and Re- 
ceipts from America and Aus- 
tralasia, see list below (at 
58 1/9 per Tael = $63,979.39) 
From Exchange and Inter- 
est Account (at 58 l/9c. per 

Tael =$5,481.45) 

Famine Funds returned to 

Account 

Remittance of Deceased Mis- 
sionary returned to Account 

"NoTK— This amount imludes the sum ot $9,963.07 
remitted to China during December. 1907. which was 
acknowledged in the Cash Account for 1907, On the 
other hand it does not include the sum ot $11,033 01 
remitted to China during part of December. 1908. 



CtS. Tls. CtS. 
141,015 44 



$166,391 


23 






286,730 21 






109,124 07 






9,422 90 






5,250 00 






72 00 

410.599 


Ifl 



CR. 

General and Special Accounts : — 
By Payments to missionaries : 

For Personal Use 

For the Support of Native Helpers, 
Rents, Repairs of Houses and Chapels, 
Travelling Expenses, and Sundry Out- 
lays on account of Stations and Out- 
stations of the Mission 

For Expenses of Boarding and Day 

Schools 

For Medical Missionary Work, includ- 
ing Hospital, Dispensary and Opium 
Refuge Expenses (exclusive of build- 
ings) : 

For Property Account (Special Funds 
Tls. 26,990 84 included) for new prem- 
ises at Pingyangfu, Hanchung, Sisiang, 
Kuhch'eng, Paoning, Kuanhsien, Kia- 
ting, Vunnanfu, Sap'ushan, Taichow, 
Pingyang, Kweiki, Nanchang, etc., 
etc 

For Passages to England, America and 
Australasia (including special funds Tls. 

5,875 81) 

For Famine Relief 



^Balance tarried forward 



Tls. cts. Tls. cts. 



218,388 30 



67,809 12 
10,086 18 



.".,279 89 



32,266 78 



Tls. 551,614 62 (Tls. 551,614 62 at 58 l/9c. $320,714 12 



-333,829 2" 



19,637 44 

15.123 05 

N 78 

183,024 B8 



Tls. 551,614 62 



We have examined the above Abstract with the Returns from China, and find it correct. 

We have traced the Items charged in the " Home Accounts" as remitted to China, and find they are duly accounted for, 
with the exception of the Items referred to in the above Note. 

(Signed) ARTHUR J. HILL, VKLLACOTT & CO., 

Chartered Accountants. 



Monies Acknowledged by Mission Receipts 
Prom Philadelphia 



May, 

Date No. 

I — 264 

3—266.... 

267 

5— 270 ... 
6 — 272 .... 
7—274.... 

-•75 • 



Amount 

30 OO 

1 02 

5 °° 
20 OO 

2 OO 
IOO OO 

4 00 



Date No. 

10—277.... 

II—278.... 

*79 ■ 

280.... 

13—281..., 

14 282.... 

283.... 

,7-285.. . 



May. iqo<>. 

Date No. Amount 

1 — 265.. . $ IO OO 

3 — 268... . 15 00 

4 — 269.... 80 OO 



May, 

Date No. 
3— 33° .... 

33'.— 
4— 33a ■■ 
5— 333 — 

335— • 
6—336... 



May, 



1909. 




Amount 


$ 2 


OO 


1 


OO 


1 


OO 


21 


OO 


4 


OO 


5° 


'5 



Date No 

5—27' 

6—27; 
10 — 27b. .. . 
15—284 • 



Date No. 

7—337— 
338- 

8-339- 
34°- 
34« — 

34-' 
343 



... $ 



FOR 

Amount 
IO OO 

35 00 

10 OO 
50 00 
20 OO 

5 °o 
500 00 

5 00 

Amount 

6 OO 
60 OO 
30 OO 

150 OO 



MISSIONARY AND GENERAL PURPOSBS: 



Date No. 
17—286.... 

287.... 

288... 
18 — 289.... 

19 — 29 1 ( Int. 1 

292 
21— 294 . 
295 ... 



!>..! 



FOR 

No. 



Amount Date No. Amount Date No. 

$ i 00 22 — 297... $ 5 OO 26 30<> 

10 00 24 298 ... 50 00 307! I III.) 

5 00 209... . 1 10 309... . 

50 00 300.... 1 00 28 — 310 

25 00 301 14 00 31 — 312... 

5 00 25—303... 14 00 318.... 

10 00 26 — 304 . .. . 100 00 3'9--- 

100 00 305 50 00 320 

SPECIAL PURPOSBS t 



FOR 

Amount 

I OO 

I OO 

50 

150 OO 

IO OO 

75 00 

C OO 



Amount Date No Amount Data No. 

$ 10 00 26—308... S 30 00 31 — 

t) 50 28—311.... ,8 50 

500 00 31—313.... 170 OO 

5 00 314 13 00 

From Toronto 

MISSIONARY AND GENERAL PURPOSBS 



lb — 290. 
20 — 293. 
21 — 296. 

*5— 3«"- 



3"5— 

316 . 
317.., 



Date No. 

8-344 

345 

1 1 —346 

547 
12—348 

'4—349 
35o 



$ 



Amount 


IO 


OO 


5 


OO 


2 


OO 


250 


OO 


5 


OO 


7 


50 


25 


OO 



Date No. 

1 1 35' •• $ 
"S-3S8- ■ 
359- ■ 

360 

17—361.... 
8-363 



Amount 
5 OO 

1 OO 

25 

5 00 

2 50 
10 00 



Date No. 
20 — 366 

369.... 

370... 

371.... 
26—374... 

27— 37<>- ■ 



'9— 3 6 5< 1 etf) 899 20 28—377. 



Amount 

5 00 
70 OO 

48 50 

1 OO 

3° 00 

3 00 

20 00 

15 00 

Amount 

30 OO 

5 00 

2 00 



Amount 

17 OO 

5 OO 

IO 

2 OO 

250 OO 

1 I OO 
50 OO 



Date No. 
3'— 3*' 

322. 
3*4 



Data No. 

3'— 3*5 



Date No. 

38l. 
382. 

3<- 3«3. 



Amount 

. S iO OO 

IO OO 

IO OO 

20 OO 

30 <>2 



Ifnounl 

. $ IO OO 
$ I , I s I OO 



Amount 

$ I OOO OO 

2000 OO 

1 OO 

2 22 
IO OO 

■ ; 4-' 



FOR SPECIAL PURPOSES 

Date No. 



Date No. 


Amount 


19—364 


3—329- 


. $ 9 74 


20—367 


5—334 


15 OO 


368 


14—352... 


IO OO 


25—372 


353- 


60 OO 


373 


354— 


30 OO 


26—375 


355-5 


30 OO 


28-378 


356... 


25 OO 




357- 


IO OO 




17—362... 


50 OO 





Amount 


$500 


OO 


2 


50 


5° 


OO 


2 


OO 


3 


OO 


30 


OO 


50 


OO 


$877 


24 



SUMMARY: 

Prom Philadelphia — For Missionary and General Purposes. $1,580 62 

For Special Purposes 1.151 00 

$2,73' 62 

From Toronto — For Missionary and General Purposes. $4,897 42 

For Special Purposes 877 24 

$5,774 66 

$ 8,506 28 
Brought Forward 29,344 04 

Total $ 37.85' 22 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, JULY, 1909 



Report of the Annual Meetings of the China Inland Mission 

(The Afternoon Meeting) 
Held in Queen's Hall, London, on April 20th, 1909 

ADDRESS BY THE CHAIRMAN. MR. THEODORE HOWARD 



BELOVED Christian friends ; having had the 
privilege when I was a boy of knowing our 
dear departed friend and brother, Mr. Taylor, 
and having followed, as I may say, step by step, the 
work of this Mission to the present time, I think that 
I may say that I have never come to one of these 
meetings — and I must have missed but few — with a 
deeper sense of awe than I have come to this meeting 
this afternoon. 

I feel that it was a solemn thing when, eight years 
ago, we met together to mourn the loss of many 
beloved friends and brethren in China who had been 
called Home through martyrdom. It was a solemn 
thing to hear of and to feel the power of Satan in 
seeking to destroy God's work. But I feel that it is 
a more solemn thing to see and to hear of the Spirit 
of God working in China, as in wondrous grace He 
has been doing lately. We look and we wonder ; we 
are glad and we rejoice ; and we give thanks ; but we 
would seek for much greater things than these. And 
how are these greater things to come upon us ? 
Surely by our waiting on the Lord continually and 
seeking to be, by His grace, cleansed vessels meet for 
the Master's use. 

How gracious God has been in the wonderful 
blessing that He has given to the aboriginal tribes, 
and in those very parts of China where, during the 
Boxer riots so many beloved workers lost their lives. 
In Manchuria and Korea and other places God's Spirit 
has been working — places where the tide of war a 
little while ago swept over the land. Should we not 
look for much greater things than these ? We look 
to China, and we look to the East generally, and hear 
of this awakening there, but we do not see much 
movement at home, and we wonder why it is. Is it 



not that the blessed message of invitation has been 
sounded in our ears so long that we make light of it ? 
Is it not that we seek other things to occupy our time, 
our thoughts, and our attention, and forget the great 
glory of that invitation which bids us come to the 
banquet of the love of Jesus Christ ? 

And then the message has gone out, it seems to me, 
into the highways and the hedges of the world, be- 
cause the blessed Lord says that His house must be 
filled, the seats must be taken, and that those who 
come must be clothed in the perfect robe of righteous- 
ness. And they are coming — the lost, the ruined, the 
outsiders, who have but lately heard of Him and of 
His love. They are coming, and they feel their need, 
their vileness, and their wickedness, and they confess 
it with shame before Him, and He raises them up and 
clothes them with His righteousness, that perfect 
robe ; and they take their seats, oh ! how joyfully, in 
His presence. Does not this make us long that we 
may see more of that at home, that those who are 
satisfied with the glare and glitter of this world might 
have that glare and glitter hidden by the brightness 
of the glory and the love of the Son of God shining 
into their hearts? 

May I again emphasize the great goodness and love 
of God in the provision for the needs of His servants 
in this Mission during the past year. Not a single 
subscription has been asked for, and not a single per- 
sonal appeal has been made for funds for the Mission ; 
no personal appeal to men, but there has been 
personal appeal to the Lord Himself, and He has 
supplied these funds and the needs of the Mission 
throughout this year. Is that wonderful? It is wonder- 
ful to us, but it is j ust what we should expect from Him 
Who doeth wonders and Whose Name is Wonderful. 



Itineration ! Organization ! Education ! 

Three Aspects of C.I.M. Work 

ADDRESS BY MR. JAMES STARK, SECRETARY OF THE CHINA COTJNCII, 



AS one who has spent more than sixteen years at 
the headquarters of the Mission in China and 
been in touch with the whole field, both by cor- 
respondence and by personal contact with the workers, 
it has seemed to me that I might with interest to you 
make a few observations of a general character, having 
special reference to the progress of the work. Obvi- 
ously, it would be impossible for me, in the time at my 



disposal, to allude to all the forms of activity in which 
the Mission is engaged. I have therefore chosen three 
of its main enterprises as the basis of my remarks. 



EVANGELISTIC WORK 



First in order, and, I might almost add, first in 
importance, is the direct evangelistic effort, which in 
the programme of the Mission has ever held a 



76 



China's Millions 




Phot,, , \I rHE HBADQUARTEKS IN SHANGHAI. [C.H.Jmdd 

i. Mr. D. E. Hotte, the General Director, and Mr, F, E. Shindler in conference, 

"^ 1 1 I. mi, -v st.uk. Secretary of the China Council, in his o 

It is almost impossible to over-estimate the far-reaching importance of the private interviews given 

by Mr. I). K. Most, as General Dire. tor, and the Ke\. I. w, Stevenson as Deput} Director, in ( 

to the niiun workers who visit Shanghai for the discussi m of difficult and delicate problems connected 

with the work, as well as the wide correspondence with the workers on the field and with the various 

home centres. Special prayer is therefore asked tor all the workers in Shanghai mentioned ..hove. 
including Mr, J. N, EiaywAra and others in the Treasurer's Department, and those directing or assisting 
in the Business Department, and in the Missionary Home. 

prominent, if not pre-eminent, place. From earliest 
days it has been recognized that the command to 
preach the Gospel to every creature is binding until 
repealed, and a large band of consecrated men and 
women have devoted themselves to this blessed work. 
They have been ever ready to make personal sacrifice 
and to endure hardness, in order to carry the message 
of the Cross to the most inaccessible parts of the 
Umpire. This is proved by the fact that they have 
penetrated sixteen out of nineteen provinces, including 
vSixkianc, the New Dominion, where, after years of 



patient toil, our pioneer worker has 
just had the joy of baptizing the 
first two converts to Christianity. 
It is also proved by the fact that 
they have opened stations and out- 
stations at about one thousand 
centres, many of them remote and 
isolated. Our missionaries do not 
go about the country in an aimless 
way. They seek systematically to 
visit the towns and villages within 
their reach. As examples of the 
methods employed, I may mention 
that two of our workers in a large 
city of something like eighty thou- 
sand to one hundred thousand in- 
habitants preached the Gospel in 
every street in one year ; and from 
other centres, hundreds, even thou- 
sands, of miles are yearly traversed 
by individual workers with the object 
of sowing incorruptible seed. 

What has been the result of this 
itinerant and localized evangelistic 
effort ? It is sometimes impossible 
by statistics adequately to represent 
achievements made, and in no work 
is it more difficult to tabulate results 
than in that which has for its aim 
the conversion of men. Nevertheless, 
God has given us abundant evidence 
that our labor has not been in 
vain, and that His word has not 
returned unto Him void. There 
have been wonderful spiritual move- 
ments among the aborigines in 
Western China. Those simple, des- 
pised people have accepted the 
Gospel as a Divine message, and the 
lives of many of them- multitudes 
of them, I might almost say have 
been transformed. In China, gener- 
ally, hundreds of thousands of men 
and women have heard God's 
message of love and life, Over thirty 
thousand converts have been bap- 
tized in connection with the China 
Inland Mission since its commence- 
ment, and it is not without signifi- 
cance that more than half of those 
converts have made public confession 
of Christ during the last seven years. 
Who can estimate the influence of 
these lives or the value of their 
testimony to the power of the risen 
Christ to deliver from the dominion of sin ? 

Church Work. 

Secondly, we have ever recognized that it is our 
duty not only to preach the Gospel of Christ, but 
also to organize churches and to give instruction 
which will so develop Christian character and pro- 
mote spiritual growth that those who are gathered 
out for His Name will in their corporate capacity and 
in their individual lives become a spiritual force in the 
land. At the present time we have over twenty-one 



China's Millions 



77 



thousand converts in the fellowship of the Church. 
This number could have been greatly multiplied had 
it not been for the fact that we have ever sought a 
pure Church rather than a large one. There is no 
more delicate task than that of deciding who among 
the manj' who desire to identify themselves with the 
Church are fit and proper persons to be received into 
fellowship. It is not easy to distinguish between the 
false and the true. In China, as in this country, it is 
possible for men to have an intellectual grasp of 
Christian doctrine without having experienced its 
power in their lives. The utmost care is necessary in 
order to ensure the acceptance of those who have not 
only an acquaintance with the truths of the Gospel, 
but who have been regenerated by the Spirit of God. 
Those twenty-one thousand converts now in Church 
fellowship have been drawn from all grades of society, 
though a large proportion of them are from the agricul- 
tural and artizan classes. Many of them are unable to 
read, and the knowledge of those Scripture principles 
which should regulate their conduct has had to be 
gained by the hearing of the ear. It is not a matter 
of surprise, therefore, that, environed from infancy 
by much that is demoralizing and degrading, they 
should in many instances have formed low moral con- 
ceptions, and, in daily life, should often have failed 
to conform to the standards of God's Word. Human 
nature is the same all the world over, and, while large 
numbers of Chinese converts would by their piety and 
zeal put Christians in this land to shame, yet it has to 
be acknowledged that the imperfections which so 
often mar Church life in this country are repeated in 
China. Mr. Goforth, will, however, be telling you 
of the cleansing fire which has visited the Church of 
Christ in China and of the wonderful manifestations 
of God's power which have been witnessed in the lives 
of the converts. 

EDUCATIONAL WORK 

Thirdly, there is our educational work. Having 
organized churches, the question of the education of 
the children of the converts has necessarily claimed 
attention. It has ever been our aim as a Mission to 
avoid pauperizing the Christians by doing everything 
for them. We have sought, rather, to educate the 
parents to recognize their personal responsibility for 
the moral and mental training of their children ; and 
this has in some measure been accomplished. Con- 
sequently, during the last seven years the number of 
our schools has been doubled. Two hundred day and 
boarding schools have now been established. Our 
practice is to require the converts to provide at least 
one-half of the cost of the maintenance of the schools 
opened, and it is understood that the grant from the 
funds of the Mission will be subject to an annual 
reduction until full financial responsibility is assumed 
by the converts themselves. We feel deeply that the 
basis of all our educational work must be essentially 
Christian. Otherwise, we shall simply produce 
polished pagans, and I think that you will agree with 
me that this can be no part of the duty of the mis- 
sionary of the Cross. 

The Bible has had a large place in the curriculum 
of all our schools, and God has in a special way set 
His seal to the efforts which we have put forth for 
reaching the young. 



We have also made a commencement in normal 
school work, which has for its aim the training of 
teachers. The efficiency of teachers, as you know, 
depends upon the amount of knowledge which they 
possess and their ability to impart that knowledge to 
others. The time has come when in many places the 
conditions call for teachers who are not only acquainted 
with the Chinese classics but also with the rudiments 
of western learning, and who have, at least, an 
elementary knowledge of the science of teaching ; and 
we have recently sought in a small way to supply 
this need. 

Then we have established central institutions and 
local Bible schools for the training of evangelists and 
pastors, where the study of the Scriptures and prac- 
tical Christian work are combined. With the growth 
of the Church and the changing conditions in China 
these institutions and Bible schools have become a 
necessity ; for the ordinary missionary with the claims 
of his other work is unable to afford the time to train 
his own Chinese helpers. Our practice is to select 
men of more or less mature Christian experience, who 
have given evidence of spiritual gift and capacity, and 
to send them to one of those institutions or schools to 
be thoroughly grounded in the word of God, and to 
learn how rightly to divide the word of truth. 

OPPORTUNITIES AND NEEDS 

Lastly, allow me in closing to refer to the present 
opportunities and needs in China. There never was 
a time when greater facilities were afforded for 
preaching the Gospel. The officials, though perhaps 
not sympathetic, are as a whole not openly antagonis- 
tic to the missionary ; and on the part of the people 
generally there is an unprecedented readiness to listen 
to the missionary's message. Doors are open on 
ever}- hand. There is what might be termed a crisis 
of opportunity, which, if not embraced, may pass 
away for ever. What a solemn thought ! Surely it 
is the duty of the Church of God to consider what her 
attitude should be toward that opportunity and 
toward her responsibility in relation to it. 

One thing has impressed me since coming to Eng- 
land after an absence of several years, and it is this : 
the multiplicity of the agencies employed with a view 
to reaching men with helpful influences. I am 
reminded of Virgil's army, which, he tells us, was so 
crowded that the soldiers had hardly room to use their 
weapons. This situation presents a very striking 
contrast to that which exists in China to-day. There 
we have still something like one thousand five hundred 
walled cities without a resident missionary. Great 
changes are taking place in China, but the Gospel 
message calls for no change, no modification. It is 
neither obsolete nor obsolescent. It is still ' ' the power 
of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth." 

Christian friends, the evangelization of the heathen 
is not optional ; it is obligatory. The measure of the 
light and blessing which have come to us through the 
Gospel is the measure of our responsibility to com- 
municate it to others. How often we sing, "Waft, 
waft, ye winds, His story." In vain do we appeal to 
the elements. They can never carry the Gospel to 
the heathen. God wants the human voice, and He 
is saying to you: "How shall they hear without a 
preacher ? " 



China's Millions 



Darkness and Light 

ADDRESS BY MISS M. C. BROWN, KIANGSI 



I HAVE had the great privilege of living in China 
for over nine years, and I feel that it has been 
the greatest privilege of my life. 
For the last six years or more of that time I was 
living in a very dark city on the banks of the Kwang- 
sin river, in the province of Kiangsi. The name of 
that city is Kwangsinfu. All along that river there 
are stations, some that have been open for many years, 
where there are many Christians. Kwangsinfu was 
a very anti-foreign city, and the people of the place 
made it their boast that, though there were foreigners 
in other parts, there were none in their city. But in 
the end of 1901 we managed to rent a house there. 
The Devil tried to turn us out. When the literati 
heard that we had settled there, they went to the 
mandarin and objected. But the mandarin said : 
" The house has been rented to these foreigners, and 
nothing can be done." Thus the Lord worked for 
us. Miss Macfarlane (a lady from .Scotland I, an old 
Chinese evangelist about seventy years of age, and 
an old Chinese bible- woman, also about seventy years 
of age, and by-and-by a 
younger helper, joined us. 
We settled in that dark, 
dark city. 

" CROSSING THE BAB " 
WIT II OUT A PILOT 

Sometimes at home wi- 
sing, " Far, far away in 
heathetl darkness dwell 
ing " ; but oh! to s< 
with your own eyes. These 
people have no peace in 
their hearts, and often no 
peace IU their lives, and DO 
peace in their death. Tin. re 
was a man who lived next 
door to us, a proud man ; 
he was too proud to identi- 
fy himself with us. He 
did not want the Gospel ; 

but when his wife was dying, he came one day and 
asked Dr. Judd, who was visiting us, to go to see his 
wife. And the next day Miss Mactarlanc and I went 
to see her. I think I ran see her now, lying on the 
bed in her room, and she greeted us with one cry : 
"Can you save me, or tan you not?" When she 
heard about worshiping God, she said : " I have never 
worshiped Him " ; and a few days later her soul passed 
out into eternity, into the dark, and her husband 
was heartbroken. He dressed her for her burial in 
her grand clothes in the way the natives do. He 
cried as he did it, and said : " You are going to be a 
guest on high." A fortnight after he himself took 
suddenly sick, and when he was dying he called his 
brother and exhorted him to be a good man ; he had 
no peace in his death. He thought he saw the spirit 
of a man he had wronged come into the room, and as 
he was dying Ids poor old mother was sitting by his 
bedside and she called to her son and said : " Come 
back to the shore, come bark to the shore." The 




man was past speaking then, and his soul too passed 
out into eternity. 

As we sit here to-day, and as we go to these 
meetings and enjoy ourselves, there are souls passing 
out into the dark. At every tick of the clock souls 
are passing out, lost, into eternity. What are we 
doing to send them the light ? We are responsible. 
Some people ask : " Have the Chinese any know- 
ledge of the conviction of sin?" I remember one 
Sunday morning, not very long ago, one of our 
enquirers came into our house about half-past six 
o'clock. I thought that he must be in trouble. It 
is the habit of these Christians to come to us in their 
troubles and expect us to help them and advise them. 
I ran downstairs to see what was the matter, and this 
is what he said : " My sins are so many and my 
memory is so bad- do pray for me" ; and down he 
knelt there on the earth floor, and we had prayer 
together. That man is now a church member, 
and is seeking to work for God, and is longing 
for more fulness of the Holy Spirit. 

After living in Kwang- 
sinfu for six years or more, 
we had the joy of having 
several converts baptized. 
We have now a small churcl 
of twenty-nine members. 

' - UGH 1 Al TKK DARKNESS ' 

I would like to tell you 
about the first member 
from our church to \ 
heaven. When Mr. Chen 
first came up to be examin- 
ed for baptism, the superin- 
tendent said that he ought 
to be tested a little while 
longer. So he was kept 
waiting another year, be- 
cause we wish to lie very 
sure that all the members 
of the church are truly 
"born again." He then came up again to lie 
examined for baptism, and our superintendent, then 
Mr. Pearse, asked him some very straight questions. 
He asked: "What proof have you that you have 
been ' born again ' ' ' And I remember him sitting 
considering the question, and he gave this answer : 
" The things I once loved I do not love now, and the 
things I love now I did not use to love." That was 
a very good proof of his conversion. I wish that von 
could have seen him on the day of his baptism. His 
face was shining, and when we first saw him after he 
came out of the river, he was clothed in new clothing 
from head to foot ; a beautiful picture of the new 
man -new within and new without. At night we 
sat at the Lord's table, and that man's face was 
shining with happiness, and after the service was over 
we gave him what would be called here the right 
hand of fellowship," which in China consists of a 
bow. We bowed to him and welcomed him into the 
church, and it was a very happy time. 



A LITTLE GROUP OF KWANGSINFI WORKERS 
1 Miss Brown »nd Mi*- McFarlanc) 



China's Millions 



79 



But as the days went on that man fell sick, and he 
got worse and worse, and he did not wish to die. He 
had a little girl of whom he was very fond. We must 
not think that the Chinese never love the little girls. 
Sometimes they do ; this man did, and he did not 
wish to go. But the Lord was very gracious to him 
and gave him a dream to comfort his heart, as He so 
often does to the Chinese. He dreamed that he was 
up in a Beautiful City, and saw the streets shining 
with gold and glass. It was all very beautiful. 
When he awoke he was sorry he was not there, and 
his heart was comforted. About two nights after 
that, Miss Macfarlane and I went to see him as he lay 
upon his dying bed. He was breathing heavily, but 
the peace of God was shining on his brow. We sang 
to him his favorite hymn, ' ' Rock of Ages, cleft for 
me." His heart was resting on the Rock of Ages, 
and, as we sang, his lips followed us through the 
lines of the hymn, and after we had finished he said 
the words over, " Rock of Ages, cleft for me." His 
heart was at rest. He had the peace of God in his 
soul. Miss Macfarlane said to him : " Mr. Chen, you 
will be the first member from this little church to go 
to heaven ; and when we come there you must come 
to meet us " ; and he beamed at the very thought. 
Two mornings after that we went again to see him, 
when he was just passing away. His wife said to him: 
" The teachers have come." She was sitting by his 
bedside crying, and he opened his eyes and looked at 
us, and I remember saying to him : " Mr. Chen, the 
Lord Jesus is coming for you . " And then he shut his 
eyes and fell asleep in Jesus. Oh, what a beautiful 
sight! It is worth going to China for. It is worth 
giving up your life here to go out to see souls being 
brought from darkness into God's marvelous light. 

In one of our districts there is a very famed idol, 
and the Devil has used that idol to thoroughly deceive 
the hearts of the people. Sometimes at home we are 
inclined to smile and to pity these poor people who 
worship idols made of wood, and paper, and stone ; 
but there is a great power behind them. In the 
district of which I speak there is a very famed idol 
made out of the body of an old mandarin. He ruled 
so well that when he died they made him up into an 



idol, and there he sits in a temple, like an old man 
sitting in a chair, and the people believe he is all- 
powerful. They come from the districts round and 
worship that idol. Once it was brought to our city 
in a time of drought, and about an hour after the idol 
was brought into the city the rain came on. After a 
time the mandarin got uneasy and told the people the 
idol must go, and if they did not take it away he 
would send his soldiers and make them ; and so they 
had to take the idol away. But not long after that 
the mandarin died, and the people said that he had 
been struck by the idol, and his wife said when he 
was dying that she saw the idol come into the room. 

Lately our young bible-woman was out in that 
country district preaching the Gospel, and as she 
walked along the road she met a woman and told her 
the Gospel, and that woman believed. For a time 
she had not the courage to identify herself with us. 
However, after a little she came regularly, and she 
went forward by leaps and bounds, learning to read 
and learning about God and the Lord Jesus — a soul 
truly born again. She had spent twenty dollars upon 
idolatrous rites to insure her happiness in the next 
world. And the Taoist priest had given her a 
treasure that was to bring her this happiness. After 
she believed the Gospel she burnt her treasure, and 
the neighbors said : " Some calamity will happen to 
you" ; and lately I heard from China that that woman 
has turned blind, and the people say the idol has 
struck her. Miss Macfarlane spoke to her and said 
that perhaps the doctor might be able to operate upon 
her eyes ; and what do you think that woman said ? 
She said : " If I get my eyesight back, good and well; 
but if I do not I am ready for the will of the Lord." 
I wonder how you and I would feel in the same circum- 
stances. This is a woman who has only had the 
light a very few months. This helps us to realize a 
little of the terrible power behind these idols. 

Dear brothers and sisters, take these Chinese Christ- 
ians to your hearts and pray for them. They do need 
your prayers. Take the heathen to your hearts and 
pray as you have never prayed before. Oh! that the 
Lord might use us to do all in our power to send His 
glorious light to those who are now sitting in darkness ! 



"In Touch with China's Scholars" 

ADDRESS BY DR. WII^IAM WILSON, FROM SZECHWAN 



SEVERAL aspects of missionary work in China 
have been, and will yet be, spoken of at these 
meetings ; I will therefore confine my remarks 
to a form of work which has been interesting me 
more than anything else during the last five or six 
years since returning to China after the Boxer 
uprising — namely, work among the literati or 
student class of China. When, early in 1902, we 
went to Suitingfu, in Szechwan, our purpose was to 
do as I had been doing elsewhere in China for 
eighteen years — namely, carry on the double work of 
preaching the Gospel and healing the sick — that 
happy work which falls to the lot of those who go 
out as medical missionaries to China or any other 
heathen land. As soon as we reached the city we 
were favored in being able at once to secure a neigh- 



boring property, and having set the masons and 
joiners at work, in a few months' time we had a very 
nice little hospital all ready for our work. We had 
not, however, been many months in China before 
we began to see that the China we were face to face 
with then was very different from the China which 
we had been face to face with two years before. We 
noticed, especially, that the educated people came 
about us in a way they never did before, and that it 
was all with one desire they came. Some came and 
asked us to open classes or schools for teaching 
English. Others would ask if we had any books 
on scientific subjects to sell. Again, others would 
ask whether there was any possibility of our starting 
any college for teaching western knowledge. This 
was something utterly unexpected. Up to a few 



8o 



China's Millions 



years ago a member of the Chinese educated classes 
would never come to a foreigner, be he missionary or 
merchant, with the supposition that the foreigner 
would be able to enlighten him at all. Up to a few 
years ago — practically up to the time of the Boxer 
uprising — the typical Chinese student was absolutely 
satisfied with his ancient classics ; he desired nothing 
more. One could not help pondering over this 
matter, and one oftentimes brought it to the Lord in 
prayer to know whether at last the time had come 
when He would, in some way, open up an avenue to 
this class of people, the literati or the student class 
of China. The more one prayed and thought about 
this, the more one felt sure that it was so, and felt 
that in dependence on the Lord one should go for- 
ward, as it were, experimentally, and see whether 
this was His will, and do some of this work with our 
minds open to give it up if it proved not to be His 
will, or go 
forward if 
indications 
proved it 
to be of 
His order- 
ing. 

Our first 
step w a s 
this : We 
had a small 
unoccu- 
pied ward, 
two sides 
of which 
we fitted 
u p w i t li 
tables and 
spread out 
upon them 
a few pin 
es of scien- 
tific appar- 
atus, many 
connected 
with chem- 
istry and 
electricity . 
We made 
no effort to 
make this 

known, but since that place was opened we have 
never had a day but what we have had educated people 
come in. In increasing numbers they came day by 
day, and week by week. It was a very bl< 
thing, after we had satisfied their curiosity, to ask 
them to sit down and then to change the topic, and 
in a quiet way preach the Gospel to these people, who, 
but tor tlie science room, would certainly never have 
come within hearing of it. It very soon seemed to us 
that the Lord was prospering this work, and that He 
would have us continue it. 

Our room was far too small to accommodate our 
visitors. Tlie next Step, therefore, was to erect a 
larger building ; but still we did not feel that we 
should be justified, at this stage, in asking tlie China 
Inland Mission for funds for this matter, because we 
knew very well that it might not be a thing of 




DR. WILSON IN Ills si II Nil WOKksllOI- 



permanence. Nevertheless, we went forward with 
that work, and in a few months' time had a large 
hall, large, that is to say, relatively to our previous 
place. Before the building was completed all the 
money necessary had come from friends at home, and, 
I believe, there are in the audience to-day not a few 
who kindly contributed to the funds which enabled us 
to complete that building. 

I should like to mention that it was completed at 
a very singular time, earl} - in the year 1904. That 
was a very memorable v'ear in China, because it was 
the last year of the old regime of education. Those 
acquainted with Chinese matters will know how the 
custom has been from time immemorial for students 
to study in their own homes or in small schools, and 
then periodically come up to the larger cities — the 
capital or prefectural cities — there to undergo the 
literarv examinations which constitute the portal to 

the Civil 
Service. 
Conse - 
quently, in 
these larg- 
er cities 
there is 
periodical - 
ly a large 
increase of 
s t u d e nts. 
As many 
as five 
thousand , 
ten thous- 
and, fifteen 
thousand, 
or even 
t w e n t y 
t h on sand 
st ud e n t s 
come into 
the cities, 
lodge there 
for a month 
or two, or, 
i n s in e 
cases, three 
in 11 tlis, 
and then 
return to 
their respective cities. We opened our new building 
about March, and it so happened that during most of 
the months of the very year in which we were able to 
begin work in this building the city was crowded 
with students. We did no advertising, and yet 
everj day for weeks together, morning and afternoon, 
we would have large audiences of these students. 
We have heard this afternoon about itinerant work 
in China, about preaching work, and about the open- 
ing of preaching halls in the streets. Unfortunately, 
the educated classes hardly ever come within the 
sound of the Gospel in such places. Hut after we had 
opened our science room these men began to visit 
us, and our regular custom, for weeks, was t. 
down to them in the preaching hall every morn- 
ing, perhaps at nine o'clock, —there would be 
as many as fifty or sixty, or even a hundred, 



China's Millions 



81 



gathered there — and commence preaching the 
Gospel. 

AN INTERESTED AUDIENCE 

After a time of Gospel preaching, there would be 
an opportunity for the purchase of Christian books, 
or for the giving of tracts, after which we would 
invite them to the science room. After another hour 
we would have one hundred or more of these people — 
the room packed — sitting very attentively listening 
as long as we cared to speak of these things, which a 
few years ago they would not have stirred a single 
step to listen to from a foreigner. This went on for 
many weeks. All the developments seemed to come 
in a very natural way. The students next said : 
"There are two large examinations this year. Be- 
tween them there will be an interval of a month. 
Will it be possible to have a consecutive course of 
lectures delivered during that month ? If so, some of 
us, instead of going home for the interval, will stay 
in lodgings in the city and attend these lectures." 
Well, we committed the whole matter to the Lord, 
and felt, as the desire had been expressed by the 
students themselves, that we could not do better than 
follow that lead ; and so it was arranged, and I have 
never had the pleasure of seeing a more attentive 
number of students than those who came day by day 
to listen there. 

The next development was, perhaps, a year after 
that. We had many opportunities of preaching the 
Gospel and teaching men, and some of them said at 
the end of a year : ' ' We value the lectures very much. 
Most of us are teachers ourselves. When we go to 
our own schools we want to impart some of this know- 
ledge to our scholars ; but your way of teaching is by 
means of apparatus, and if we have no scientific 
apparatus will it not be impossible for us to convey 
this knowledge which we have acquired to our 
scholars?" One had to confess that it would be 
practically impossible. 

MAKING APPARATUS 

They then offered to buy all apparatus necessary, 
if we would order such for them from England. We 
had to tell them the terrible cost of apparatus 
bought in England, and the serious risk of break- 
ages through the continual transhipments and over- 
land travel until it reached the city, and that they 
would only be caused greater disappointment by 
finding that half of the things were broken. 
"But," we said to these Confucian scholars, who 
thought it beneath their dignity to do anything in 
the way of manual work, "if you will come and 
steadily work we will do the very best we can to help 
you make all the apparatus you need." All the 
students signed their names at once and paid 
down deposit money to show their sincerity, and 
they worked as I have never known students work 
anywhere. 

Now I can fancy that some might be inclined to 
say: " Surely you have made a mistake in taking 
up this work, when you might have been going out 
into the streets and preaching the Gospel." On the 
contrary, we were gaining a glorious opportunity of 
preaching the Gospel to these people to whom we 
had never spoken it before. They came to our house 



and lived with us. When they were too many for us 
to accommodate, we hired a temple close by capable 
of accommodating forty or fifty students. Every 
day we assembled for morning prayer at half-past 
seven. They heard the Bible read and expounded. 
They saw us praying to God, the unseen Jehovah. 
A sight, this, with which they were utterly unfa- 
miliar. Day by day, not merely once or twice, but 
during the whole course of the six weeks, would 
they come into contact with the truth as it is in 
Jesus. 

Then, with regard to Sundays, it was a grand 
thing to tell them on Saturday afternoon : ' ' To-mor- 
row there will be no lecture. It is our worship day. 
Come to the church." And men who had never 
been into a church or a chapel before would all come 
and sit quietly and attentively throughout the ser- 
vice. Then on Sunday afternoons I tried to have a 
special effort suited to their particular requirements. 
But perhaps the best influence exercised was in the 
evenings, when, the work of the day being over, I 
had an opportunity of going into their rooms, 
after they had had tea, and talking with them. 
They would all be diligently at work writing 
out notes of what they had heard during the day, 
making diagrams of the apparatus which they 
had seen, and discussing with one and another 
the whole matter. I would go and sit down 
amongst them and enter into these problems which 
are so interesting, and then would gradually lead 
them on again to the one great theme, the truth as it 
is in Jesus. 

THE WORK INCREASES 

As this science work increased, we felt the need 
of another medical missionary to take over the whole 
of the medical work, so that we might be absolutely 
free for the student work. Such a helper was 
graciously sent us, and we were able to give the 
whole of our time to this special work. During 
three or four sessions in the year we would have 
these students. They came from long distances. 
Our city did not supply many students, and so 
neighboring missionaries around, four, five, six, 
or seven days' journey away, very kindly co-oper- 
ated in this matter, and advertisements in Chinese 
were posted up at the city gates, and at the doors 
of their own Mission houses, and in this way 
the students were reached. During the last ses- 
sion the students numbered forty. In the aggregate 
these men walked, including the return journey, 
six thousand miles to reach us, so great was 
their desire for Western knowledge. Here, then, 
is our opportunity, and we are making use of it to 
reach the students of China with the Gospel of God's 
grace. 



" Did we know our God more fully, and walk 
more constantly in intimate fellowship with Him, we 
should less frequently be perplexed with the mysteries 
of His providential dealings. There would still be 
much that we could not understand, but we should 
judge of His ways by our knowledge of Himself, and 
not misjudge them from our present inability to esti- 
mate their issues aright." — -/. Hudson Taylor. 



82 



China's Millions 



"Waters to Swim In" 

ADDRESS BY THE REV. J. GOFORTH, CANADIAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION 



MY own station is in the north of the province of 
Honan. We took up permanent residence 
there in 1895. Last November, when we had 
special meetings in Changtehfu city, there were in con- 
nection with the church there about nine hundred 
baptized members and something over a thousand 
catechumens. I have repeatedly heard our own mis- 
sionaries give expression to this thought — "Would 
that we could get some missionary in from the out- 
side. A strange voice might be used of God to revive 
our people." And then in other places I repeatedly 
heard the same thought expressed. Will the same 
result follow in our home station, where the voice is 
known and where the addresses have, perhaps, all 
been listened to? I confess that that had some effect 
on me. It ought not to have had, but it had ; and 
when in November the opportunity came at the home 
centre I was somewhat troubled about it, and then 
God gave me this verse : " For from the rising of the 
sun even unto the going down of the same, My Name 
shall be great among the Gentiles ; and in every 
place" — that meant Changtehfu, and that means 
Loudon and everywhere- — " incense shall be offered 
unto My Name and a pure offering; for My Name 
shall be great among the heathen, saith the Lord of 
Hosts." 

BEGINNING OF SIGNS 

I simply want to glorify Jesus Christ in telling 
what His blessed Spirit did during ten days in 
November last in Changtehfu. We saw signs on the 
first day. On the second morning the male teacher 
of the girls' school was terribly broken down. Down 
on the ground there he wept and confessed his short- 
comings in the school — his lack of love, his temper. 
That same night the lady Principal brcke down in 
our English prayer meeting. .The next morning her 
seventy-five girls were swept as by a tempest ; they 
were in fearful agony for an hour. Every sin that 
had been hindering their lives was confessed — little 
thefts, carelessness, backbiting, and all manner of 
sins that had crept into their young lives were con- 
fessed. On the third day the head teacher of the 
boys' school was very much broken down on the plat- 
form and confessed his failings in the school. On the 
fourth night just as we came out of our English 
prayer meeting we heard as if all the voices in the 
girls' school yard were going at once. Afterwards 
we heard that they were all praying for the boys' 
school. It was on the other side of the yard. There 
were seventy-five boys. Just at that very time the 
Spirit of God was coming with irresistible conviction, 
and those boys were weeping and falling down every- 
where. 

On the third night in the mission tent — a mat shed 
which had been put up for the occasion — we had three 
hundred people. On that night the Spirit of God 
made use of an instrument which, I confess, I despised. 
He was a very insignificant man, but that day he had 
got rid of his hindering sins, had certainly cleansed 
himself from them. He started to speak. He rose to 
pray, and as soon as I heard his voice I was troubled, 



because several had prayed with moving confessions ; 
but this man — why, everyone looked upon him as 
below par ! Well, he started, and instantly it was 
clear that the Spirit of God was using this instrument. 
He was hardly able to keep from breaking down 
altogether, but his thought was; "Jesus Christ is 
standing just outside the door. He has stood there 
long. It is strange that He should be so merciful and 
so patient, because the temple belongs to Him. He 
has purchased it witli His own life's blood. Just see 
the nail prints in His hands. See that one in His 
side. Look how lovingly He waits out there. Why 
should we keep Him out? Is it fair? Why not let 
Him in ? If we do not let Him in the Devil is inside. 
It becomes the abode of the devil of self and sin. Oh! 
let Him in." 

Well , he went on in that way. The whole audience 
was soon moved, and there were cries here, there, 
and everywhere. Then suddenly he sat down. Oh! 
how disappointed I was! Soon he leaped to his feet 
again, and with still greater intensity gave utterance 
to the same thought. There you could see, as it 
were, the Crucified standing outside that door. The 
whole audience wept. They could not resist. Men, 
women and children were crying for mercy. 

NOT OF MAX, HUT OF GOD 

Now, that is not of man ; it is of God. And so it 
went on that way. At first one by one they would 
pray. Then two or three, and gradually the number 
increased. One could not wait for the other. Some- 
times a dozen would be praying all at once ; then 
hundreds ; then the whole audience ; and for the last 
live days great waves of prayer swept over that audi- 
ence. There was weeping all through those prayers. 
One would get up and say : " My father is unsaved. 
Will you not pray for Hun?" And the whole audi- 
ence would start right off at once. Another brother 
would say: "At my out-station everything is so 
dead. Will you not pray for us?" and all at once, 
with one voice, the audience were all in prayer, 
Seven different times I went prepared to give an 
address but could not. Whether it was song or 
prayer or confession, they were pressing by the d 
to that platform. Remember, I never asked anyone 
to come to that platform. Remember, I never asked 
anyone to confess, I never tell anyone what he should 
do, except that when speaking I make the truth as 
clear and as forcible as I possibly can. The moment 
I end speaking I bow my head in prayer, and then I 
leave God to do as He wills. But they came pressing 
forward there, and I could not stop them. Some- 
times you would see twenty or thirty waiting there 
for their turn. It is not easy to get up on a platform 
and confess everything such as we heard there ; but 
there seemed to be an irresistible pressure behind 
them. 

On the tenth morning one of the brothers came in 
early and said : " Pastor, you will have to start the 
meeting earlier. The people are weeping there in 
their rooms. They have been weeping half the night." 
Mind you, these were fresh relays that had been 



China's Millions 



83 



brought in there. He said : " Do start the meeting 
earl)'. The people cannot endure." I went out at 
nine o'clock, and as soon as we had sung a hymn 
they were all crowding up to the platform. And that 
went right on — great waves of prayer, confession after 
confession and the singing of hymns — till one o'clock. 
Oh ! how "Jesus loves me" was sung. Those 
familiar hymns seemed to rise with the intensity of 
men all inspired by the same Spirit. So it went on. 
After I left they started a prayer meeting at half- 
past seven and that went on till eleven o'clock. So it 
was day by day. 

Now, from whence was all this ? The Almighty 
Spirit. The Almighty Spirit alone could do these 
things ; and what He can produce in China he can 
produce in London and in England. I have not the 
slightest doubt He is just as willing to do His work 
in London as He is in Changtehfu. The fault is 
never with God. It is always with 
us. The moment that we are ready 
that moment God, in his fullness, 
will take possession. Of course, it 
is a terrible thing to get rid of our 
sins, perhaps in public, but it must 
happen if we are to get right with 
God — at least, that is the way God 
indicates in China. 

THE SPECIAL FEATURE 

What specially impressed me 
in the meetings at Changtehfu was 
this — and I am going to speak only 
about Changtehfu this afternoon ; 
I hope to speak more generally to- 
night — what impressed me was the 
Spirit's almighty power in con- 
vincing of the truth. He made 
known to all that He was the leader 
in those meetings. This was 
illustrated in the case of one of our 
strongest helpers. This man got 
up on the fourth night and con- 
fessed. Mentioning my name, he 
said that he had boasted to the 
other helpers : " Oh ! I am not go- 
ing to be led into this thing ; my 
lips never shall confess anything 
and myeyes never shall shed tears. ' ' 
He said : "I boasted that this whole movement was 
simply the power of Mr. Goforth to work upon human 
feelings. On the first day I thought that I was right. 
On the second day I saw those people weeping and 
confessing their sins, and I really could not see why 
they did it, because it did not seem to be in conse- 
quence of what they had heard. On the third day I 
was puzzled beyond measure, but on the fourth fore- 
noon I lost control of myself. I was like a man dazed. 
I went out after the meeting was over and knew not 
whether I was going east, west, north or south. I 
flung myself on my bed, and one of the teachers came 
in and said : ' Mr. Hu, do you not think that we had 
better pray ?' I went down on my knees and for half- 
an-hour my eyes wept tears, but I could not utter a 
word. I believe now that it is all the work of the 
Spirit of God, and I sinned against Him in imagining 
that man could have such power." We saw at least 



^F^^^^^ 






HRKkJ*' 








Sf 














^ e 1 -. 

SB .i.l 












- J- , iW-^f* 






n ""^^K 






^^^id 1 






I^^-'Imh 


m£mS 




Br,,:. 



STREET 

(Gambling 



two of the foreigners pray and confess to almost the 
same thing on that platform. 

So the Almighty Spirit convicted all that He alone 
did this. Then He convicted them on these lines — in 
the truth that Jesus Christ has chosen us and appointed 
us to bear fruit. Oh! how these men and women 
were cut. Oh! what agonized cries they uttered when 
they thought of neglected opportunities in their 
homes and in their villages, and in their neighbor- 
hoods, when they thought of those misspent years 
and how Jesus Christ had been defrauded of His glory 
because they had not done their duty. 

Do you think that that is peculiar to China ? I 
am convinced that if the Spirit of God had His way 
in London we should hear some heart-rending cries 
because of fruitlessness — lives with leaves but no fruit. 
Another thing. Everything seems to be made 
vivid. A preacher would get up and say: "We 
never understood the Bible before. 
We really did not know God before. 
We did not understand what prayer 
meant before." They came in a 
body after, and they said: "The 
Lord has done more these ten days 
than ordinarily we would have done 
in ten years." One Chinese scholar 
just lately brought into the King- 
dom said: "This is astounding. 
These ten days I have learned more 
than I learned in thirty-odd years 
stud3 r ing the Chinese classics. Why, 
God has given us in these days a 
sight that Confucius' men and that 
Mencius' men have never known." 
True enough. Oh! how quickly 
the Almighty Spirit can teach. 
Do you not think that we need 
some teaching like that here ? 
Perhaps there are too many wise 
and prudent people in our Christian 
world now — too many wise and 
prudent. Remember, these things 
are revealed unto babes. But if we 
can only take our place as babes at 
the Master's feet, He will flood us 
with divine light, and we shall see 
that this book is to be accepted 
from Genesis to Revelation, and 
that the Almighty Spirit will use it through and 
through. I am thankful to say that my theology is 
just the up-grade theology of the late Mr. Spurgeon. 
Just along those lines God has used it and put His 
seal upon it by His eternal Spirit. Do not get 
ashamed of the Old Book. 

Now, we have seen God's almighty power in con- 
victing of sin. Every sin imaginable — murder, adult- 
ery, theft, robbery, hate, spite, envy, temper. Have 
we not got any temper in this country? Pride, cen- 
soriousness, lack of interest in prayer, lack of interest 
in the Word, lack of interest in the salvation of our 
loved ones, lack of interest in the salvation of our 
friends. Have we no such sins to confess here, in 
London ? The Spirit of God presses hard on every 
imaginable sin. One man would cr)' out in agony : 
" I knew I was wrong. I was going all the time to 
the theatre ' ' ; and he would ask God to forgive him 



SCENES 

for Food.) 



8 4 



China's Millions 



I do not doubt at all that if the Spirit of God came 
with the same power in London there would be a 
great many theatre-going church members who would 
cry out in pain. They have misspent a lot of time. 

CARD PLAYING AND GAMBLING 

A great, tall, church member stood up there all 
trembling and said: "I was playing cards and 
gambling." An outsider said : " I thought a Christian 
did not gamble and play cards " ; and the man said : 
"My pastor gave me liberty." The Spirit put his 
imprimature against that card playing and gambling. 
Oh! how much sweeping He would have to do in 
many of our Christian homes and churches just in 
that very thing. Now, this is the voice of the Spirit 
of God which we hear, which rings in our ears from 
these heathen lands. I do not know the condition of 
things in England, but I know what it is over in 
Canada. I know that dances, cards, and theatres 
everywhere prevail. Now, the Spirit of God in China 
speaks right out and makes these men cry out in agony 
because of these things, and they quit them and I 
am sure of this, that if the same Almighty Spirit had 
His way here, we would quit these things too, and 
would spend more of our spare time on our knees and 
at the Word. The Church of God would be quick- 
ened and would move the world if we would just deny 
ourselves and take up our cross and follow Jesus, as 
His disciples ought to do. That is how God speaks 
to them over there in China. 

Then, not only does He convince of sin, but He 
makes them tell it right out. One of our most able 
medical assistants rose and confessed. He said that 
he had hated the other medical assistant, he had 
criticized the principal of the girls' school ; and he 
made amends to her and to the one whom he had 
hated. He made up all these things. Then lie said : 
" I felt that I could not make enough money by being 
an assistant to the doctor, so I was going off on my 
own account " ; and he cried right out and asked Cod 
to forgive him. He said: "-I will stay all my life 
right here, living in this work." Let the Spirit of 
God come to us working just along the same lines, 
then we should see conversions. 

I saw one man get up on that platform as many as 
eight different times to confess his sins. The 
tendency is to get rid of the little sins first. The 
Devil tries to use these as a lever so that the big sins 
may remain. When I saw this man there striking 
his own face, I knew there was something bitter in 
his soul and that he would have to get np again ; and 
he got up eight different times until he had confi 
everything. He told me that he had come to the 
meeting having made up his mind that he would not 
open his mouth ; but the Spirit of God was omnipotent 
and made it open, and everything came out. 

son. AGONY. 

Hut the fearful agony of some ! They would fling 
themselves on the platform. One poor fellow said : 
" I poisoned my mother and my younger brother." 
That was before he was converted. The awful thought 
agonized him. Two brothers came, one a deacon, 
another an ordinary church member. They hated 
each other so much that they were at daggers drawn 
and wished to kill each other ; but they were humbled 



and broken down and forgot all about it. Every 
hidden thing that had troubled the mission for years 
was brought to the surface. A couple of years before 
the pastors had tried to go into a delicate case and 
they had made things worse. There was an awful 
row there. Two medical assistants nearly pulled each 
other's hair off because one in confessing her sins 
confessed the other person's sins, too. That is always 
a dangerous thing to do. It is the Devil that moves 
one to do that because there is a little bit of revenge 
in it. The consequence was that there was a big row, 
and one of the medical assistants, the female assistant, 
was dismissed. The male assistant was implicated. 
He was brought up, but he denied everything. That 
state of things continued for two years. But in these 
meetings, on the sixth night, the wrong was all con- 
fessed. The male assistant rose and said : " When I 
heard that you were going to have these special meet- 
ings I asked the Devil to come and help me. I knew 
he had great power. 1 knew also that the Spirit of 
God was omnipotent, but I thought I would escape 
confession by getting in league with the Devil. But 
it is vain. I cannot do it." He said : " All that was 
charged against me was true, and that female assistant 
was unjustly dismissed." Oh! how his mother was 
broken down ; she had to be carried off the platform. 
She thought that her son was true, but the Spirit of 
God brought out these hidden things. 

All our big boys were going to leave the school and 
join the army. They were not going to take the 
small pay of the mission ; but they were going to get 
the big pay of the army ; but the Spirit of God broke 
them all down, and they said : " If we have to starve, 
we will join the mission." 

All our mission preachers were going away. They 
could not earn enough money to make ends meet. 
They got right up and confessed it all. One other 
brother was going to be a mandarin. He had already 
put his notice in. Hoy after boy rose, with tears 
streaming down their cheeks, and said how they had 
hindered God and offended Him, and now they were 
going to live for Him. One said : " As soon as I go 
home I am going from the official yamen and I will 
serve Jesus Christ all my days." Everything in that 
way came to the surface. If we want the hidden 
things of darkness brought to light in our land let the 
Spirit of God come as He came over there, and all 
those things which have given us trouble and hindered 
the Church of God will come to the surface. 

At one of our most prosperous out-stations before 
the Boxer year, there was one grand man, the 
wealthiest man in the place. Of all the Christians I 
ever met, I do not think I ever met one who seemed 
to live nearer the Lord than he. Hut after the year 
i.)"" the church in that place did not increase a bit. 
This man's son came to our meetings. I asked him 
to bring his father. When the old man came he 
sud : " I do not think I have any sins. I do not 
think I can do anything. I am too old. You ought 
to look after my son." I told him to wait. In two 
days that man was awfullv broken up. He fell to the 
floor weeping. At one of the meetings he asked for 
permission, as soon as ever the first hymn was sung, 
to be allowed to confess his sins. I said : " Yes, \ on 
will get a chance." He fell right down on the plat- 
form and he said " After the Hoxer year, when the 



China's Millions 



85 



indemnity was paid to me, instead of saying I had 
lost one hundred bushels of wheat, I wrote down one 
hundred and fifty bushels. I lost fifty bushels of 
meal, but I wrote down seventy-five bushels." He 
never thought that that was sin before, but the night 
previously, at midnight the Spirit of God cut him to 
the quick, and he saw all that sin. 

HINDERING SINS 

Yes, the Spirit of God brought these hindering 
sins to the light. I had asked for the last eight 
years why the Church did not get on and why the 
people would not listen. We preached, but they 
would not hear. The reason was, the hindering sins. 
The Almighty Spirit could not work because of these 
things, and if He is not 
working in the churches 
of Great Britain it is 
because of sin — for no 
other reason. I have 
been holding these meet- 
ings in thirty different 
churches in China, and in 
every place I have seen 
God's omnipotent power. 
Not in one place has there 
been hindrance except it 
has been sin. I might go 
on telling you about how 
God moved day by day. 
When these men were 
moved they would go off 
at midnight to try to 
bring their friends in. 
They would send couriers 
off at midnight. One 
man went out to get 
another, formerly a good 
Christian who had gone 
over to Rome. His friend 
protested: "I have a 
sore on my leg. I cannot 
walk ten miles." This 
man said : "I will carry 
you. Get on my back." 
So he carried him. 

They would pray for 
people, and in * a few 
hours those for whom 
they prayed would be in 
awful agony getting rid 

of their sin. Couriers would arrive. The people 
would come quickly and scarcely get in before they 
were smitten by the power of God. The heathen 
came to this place out of curiosity. Eight were con- 
verted during that time. One who was not converted 
at first said: "Every time that I came inside that 
tent I felt an irresistible pressure to come up to the 
platform and get rid of my sin." The son of one 
of the missionaries was converted during those 
days. The mighty power of God prevailed every- 
where. Men did not say : "O God, come" ; 
but they would say : " We know Thou art for 
us. We know that Thou art here. We know Thou 
dost answer prayer. We know now what prayer 
means." 




A CHINESE FAMILY 



That kind of thing is still continuing. These 
people went off to their fields, off to all the out- 
stations, and all the out-stations were swept in the 
same way. I will only speak of two. Some of 
the people had gone over to Rome because we would 
not take up their lawsuits, but the Spirit of God 
broke them terribly. If people in this land are 
going to Rome, it is because the Spirit of God is 
absent. When the Spirit of God is absent you find 
that there is something worldly — something in the 
human heart upon which Rome can play. It is not 
the Spirit's leading at all. It is the Devil's leading. 
Wherever the Spirit of God came He swept out 
that nonsense and the people came right back. 
During the nine days' meetings one hundred and 

fifty persons confessed 
under fearful agony, and 
the heathen were so 
moved that on the ninth 
day there were four 
thousand or five thou- 
sand of them all waiting 
around the village there 
to hear what was being 
done. They built up 
platforms all around and 
the Christians began 
preaching there. There 
is no telling where this 
thing will end. Dr. 
Mackenzie, at that time, 
had arranged that the 
leaders should come from 
another station and study 
the Bible for eight or 
ten days. He got there 
prepared to give them 
instruction, but they did 
not turn up. He thought 
that perhaps they had 
forgotten, and he sent 
someone to enquire. He 
found about a dozen 
heathen studying with 
these Christians. They 
were as busy as the}' 
could be teaching. Every- 
where it was the same. 
He found that they could 
not come to study the 
Word as they were preach - 
I say there is no telling where this 
All we want is the Spirit of God, and 
China but the world will be moved. 



ing the Word, 
thing will end. 
then not only 
How is it that we have been so backward all through 
these centuries ? How is it that when over there in 
Wales the Spirit of God swept them, you people were 
not swept in London ? While the Lord is now work- 
ing in America, India, Manchuria, Korea, and China, 
is it not possible that now, here in England, there 
will be conviction deep and lasting, so that we shall 
get right with God and have God's richest, fullest 
blessing ? 



Not by might nor by power but by My Spirit 
saith the Lord of hosts. 



86 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



THROUGH an unfortunate mistake last month, 
the uncorrected proof of our Annual Cash 
Abstract was sent to the printers, so that the 
Abstract as published was partially incorrect. We 
rectify this mistake by publishing the Abstract again 
in the present issue. 



If any subscribers to China's Millions are pur- 
posing to be absent from home for the summer, and 
desire their papers sent to their summer address, will 
they not give us early notice to this effect. In writ- 
ing, will such persons be sure to give their old as 
well as their new address 



Anew "Hand-book - ' of the China Inland Mission 
has been issued, and we have these on hand for dis- 
tribution. If any of our more interested friends desire 
to secure these, with the purpose of placing them in 
the hands of persons who, possibly, may be affected by 
them to give themselves to China, we shall be glad to 
send them to any address which maybe furnished to us. 



A number of friends, in the past, have been kind 
enough to send us jewelry and silverware for sale for 
Mission purposes. We have always been grateful to 
such friends for their thoughtfulness in our behalf, 
and grateful to God for the self-sacrifice thus 
expressed. At the same time, such committal of 
valuables to us has always resulted in disappointment 
to the givers. Donors of this sort have the purchas- 
ing price of the jewelry and silverware in mind and 
they do not reali/e what a»heavy discount there must 
be from this when the same article is put up for sale 
as something which has once been used. Besides, we 
hesitate to sell such articles as ornaments, and, there- 
fore, must necessarily sell them for their intrinsic- 
worth, and thus again a large part of their original 
cost is lost. May we suggest, if any person desires 
to part with his possessions of the above kind for the 
sake of China, that he himself make the sale and send 
us the proceeds. This will be much more satisfactory 
to all concerned. In any event, will donors kindly 
consult us before sending us valuables for sale, SO we 
may have the opportunity of advising concerning them. 



As an evidence of the presence of a new class of 
Christian students in America, a paper has reached us 
which is called, An Occasional Leaflet, which is the 
first of a series of papers which are to represent the 
interests of the Christian Chinese students in the 
various schools and universities on this continent. 
The paper is printed in English, is edited by Chinese 
Christians, and has to do with all the highest and best 
interests of the Christian Chinese students in North 
America. We wish the paper abundant success, as 
also the cause it represents. If friends desire to 
obtain copies of the Leaflet, they may do so by writing 
to the World's Student Christian Federation, at 124 
East 28th St., New York City. 



It appears from this that there are now studying in 
the States some 469 men and women, 332 of whom 
are east and 137 of whom are west of the Rocky 
mountains. Out of this total, 120 are professing 
Christians. It is an interesting fact that 54 of the 
students are women, and that 21 of these are profess- 
ing Christians. While we are praying for China, let 
us not forget to pray for these Chinese students in our 
own land, with special remembrance of the Chinese 
Christian students, that they may be peculiarly 
remembered and blessed N of God. 



Among the recent estimates of the world's popula- 
tion, religiously considered, is that of Dr. Zeller, 
Director of the Statistical Bureau, in Stuttgart, Ger- 
many. Dr. Zeller's estimate is as follows. There are 
1. 544, 5 1 0,000 people in the world, of whom 534,940,000 
are Christians, 175,290,000 are Mohammedans; 
10,860,000 are Jews, and 823,420,000 are heathens. 
Of these last, 300,000,000 are Confucians, 214,000,000 
are Brahmins; and 121,000,000 Buddhists, with other 
bodies of lesser numbers. This means that, out of 
every 1,000 of the earth's inhabitants, 346 are 
Christian, 114 are Mohammedan, 7 are Israelite, and 
555 are of other religions. How overwhelming these 
figures are, and what a loud call they contain for 
prayer and effort. It is evident that the world is a 
long way from being converted, or even evangelized. 



The above paper gives some interesting statistics, 
among which is a series covering the number and 
location of the Chinese students in the United States. 



" The love of Christ constraineth us." (2 Corin- 
thians 5 : 14.) There has been a wide and openly con- 
fessed change of motive in missionary work during the 
past ten years or so. In the older days, ministers and 
missionaries used to urge the evangelization of the 
heathen world in view of three great constraining 
motives, the perishing condition of the heathen, 
loyalty- to the person and commands of Christ, and the 
desire to hasten and establish the kingdom. In these 
newer days, we hear little of such motives as these. 
Now, missionary speakers appeal to their hearers from 
the standpoint of the heathens' need of education, of 
civilization, and of nationalization. Now, also, mis- 
sionary speakers urge their hearers to prosecute mis- 
sions as a matter of self-interest and self-defence, 
affirming that missions are a profitable commercial 
investment, and that they are required in order to 
protect the home-lands from the evil, reflex influences 
of heathenism. There is a measure of truth in all of 
these last motive presentations, and there can be no 
doubtaboutthefact that they makean impression, create 
interest, and secure large, visible results. If we mis 
take not. however, this change of ground is the sub- 
stitution of motives which are not to be found in 
Scripture and which are selfish and worldly in their 
essence, for those which are scriptural and spiritual. 
It is always safe to keep the apostolic church before 
us as an example, and it is certainly a fact that this 
church found its motive power in putting spiritual 
interests first and foremost, and in keeping them there. 
To alter our standards, will be to weaken the power 
of our service : and this, whatever the apparent gala 
otherwise, will only be done at the heavy ultimate 
sacrifice of such true and abiding results as the Church 
desires to see and the world needs. 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, AUGUST, 1909 



The Last Seven Years* 

" I will remetnber the years of the right hand of the Most High." — Psalm 77 : 10 



IN any attempt to adequately appreciate what God 
has been pleased to do in China through the 
ministry of the C.I. M., and how graciously He 
has continued to supply the funds in proportion to 
the growing needs of the Mission, it is necessary to 
briefly survey the progress made during a course of 
several years. To enable the friends of the Mission 
to do this, the accompanying table has been prepared. 
It illustrates the work of the C.I.M. during the last 
seven years since the Boxer crisis. 

The careful study of this table can hardly fail to 
impress the thoughtful reader with the encouraging 
progress made, 
and with the 
goodness of 
God in so faith- 
fully supplying 
those spiritual 
and temporal 
blessings with- 
out which this 
work not only 
could not have 
prosperedatall, 
but must inev- 
itably have ter- 
minated long 
ago. 

Though the 
attention of the 
reader is especially directed to the figures themselves, 
there are one or two observations which may, perhaps, 
not inappropriately be made. It will be noted that 
while the number of central stations has not greatly 
increased, the average number of missionaries to each 
centre being less than 5, the out- stations have 
advanced from 319 to 790, and the number of chapels 
from 476 to 995. These figures clearly indicate how 
rapidly centres are being opened and established where 
native leadership becomes essential. 

Again, while the number of missionaries has 
increased from 763 to 928, a net gain of 165, the 
number of Chinese helpers in the Mission's employ 
has advanced from 541 to 1,157, a net gain of 616. 
Thus, for every new missionary by whom the work 
has been reinforced during the last seven years, there 
have been added nearly four new Chinese helpers. 
In addition to this, it must be noted that the voluntary 
Chinese helpers have advanced from 200 to 560. Few 
figures could be more gratifying than these, for they 
prove that the Chinese Christians are seriously be- 
ginning to undertake the evangelization of their own 

*An extract from " China and the Gospel," the China Inland Mission 
Report tor 1909, now in the printer's hands. Price 50 cents. 





Income 
from all 
sources. 


Stations. 


5 « 

J. O 

O 


a 
« 

U 


a 

.2 * 


C " 

3ffi 


73 m £ 
««» 

Doe 
200 


c c 

|g 

E.2 

c a 

(J a 






j= 


1902 


$350,716 39 


190 


319 


476 


763 


541 


7,774 


83 


1 1903 


294, 423- 77 


194 


417 


580 


783 


690 


256 


10,245 


116 


1904 


319,370 31 


200 


521 


703 


825 


821 


332 


12.002 


150 


1905 


354, 906- 71 


205 


632 


827 


849 


888 


394 


14,078 


188 


1906 


398,184 42 


204 


719 


915 


875 


988 


443 


16,969 


198 


1907 


1453,56877 


206 


769 


970 


900 


1,050 


546 


19,054 


201 


1908 


409, 140- 47 


211 


790 


995 


928 


1,157 


560 


20,993 


216 



tThis sum includes $38,97 
The Income in England up to date June 15th, 1909 

period duri 



people. And since China's millions can only be 
fully reached by a great increase of native agency, the 
fact that to an increase of 21 percent, in the missionary 
staff there has been given an increase of 130 per cent, 
in the Chinese staff is no small cause for joy. 

Further, the communicants have increased from 
7, 700 to 2 1 ,000, no allowance being made for the many 
who during the seven years have gone to be with the 
Lord ; and the schools for the children of Christian par- 
ents have also proportionately advanced from 83 to 216. 
That, without an appeal for funds, God should 
have moved His people so to give of their substance 

that the income 
steadily in- 
creased with 
the increasing 
demands, is 
wholly inex- 
plicable on any 
other ground 
than that our 
Father know- 
eth what things 
we have need 
of. Faith has 
been tested, 
self-denying 
economies have 
been practised, 
but the unfail- 
ing faithfulness of God has always been experi- 
enced. 

To reduce living facts to cold statistics is to rob 
them of much of their throbbing interest, but no 
report could contain the full story of all that these 
few figures signify. God alone knows how much the 
sowing in tears has meant before there has been this 
reaping in joy, and God alone knows how many tears 
have been wiped away from heathen faces, how much 
sighing and sadness have been banished from heathen 
homes, how much life has been gladdened and death 
robbed of its terrors, and how great has been the joy 
in the presence of the angels of God over sinners who 
have turned to repentance. 

Surely the toil of these years, the sorrow and suffer- 
ing, the lives laid down in willing service, and all the 
self-denial of those who have contributed of their sub- 
stance are not worthy to be compared with the salva- 
tion of immortal souls, and with the joy of Christ 
in seeing of the travail of His soul and being 
satisfied. 

Should not a consideration of these figures help us 
again to raise our ' ' Ebenezer ' ' and to declare our 
trust in our " Jehovah- Jireh." 



7.16 for famine funds. 

is $76.9,53.47, as against $97,914.40 for the same 
ng iqo8. 



88 



China's Millions 



China Inland Mission Annual Meetings 

Held in the Queen's Hall, London, on April 20th, 1909 
Report of Evening Meeting Addresses 

Past ! Present ! Future ! 

ADDRESS BY THE CHAIRMAN, MR. WM. SHARP 



WHEN one looks upon our gathering to-night, 
one feels quite sure that there are some here 
who are not fully acquainted with the early 
history of the Mission ; so, perhaps, it would be just 
as well to remind ourselves of a little bit of that history. 
I could not help thinking of it this afternoon when I 
was speaking to dear Mrs. Broomhall, who recollects 
when there was no China Inland Mission — who recol- 
lects her brother going forth in the year 1853; — and I 
could not help thinking what she must feel at seeing 
these great gatherings all arising in the compass of 
her lifetime. She has seen the beginning of the work. 

THE FIRST AN'Nl'AL MEETING 

And then as I looked round I thought I saw one or 
two others who, perhaps, have been at these annual 
meetings since the first one was held in 1S76, and I 
saw one or two faces — that of our Chairman, for 
instance — who has been at our meetings regularly 
from that time. It is now thirty-three years ago since 
the first annual meeting was held. And then one 
thinks back to the year [865, when the missionary 
body in China had fallen to the low figure of ninety. 
It had been upwards of one hundred, but in the year 
[865— not so very long ago, and there must be plenty 
of us here who can well recolk-ct that time— there 
were but ninety Protestant missionaries in China, 
and to-day there are four thousand- perhaps not such 
a great increase as there ought to be, but still some- 
thing to remark upon and to be thankful for. 

It was in [853 that Mr. Taylor first went forth, and 
he was followed in r862 b\ his first helper, who is still 
in the field at work after forty seven years. Then, in 
1866, in answer to the prayers of Mr. Taylor, and his 
friends who were with him in this matter, there were 
raised up fifteen or sixteen workers, who sailed for 
China in the good ship Lammermuir, and from that 
time onward the Lord has blessed the work of these, 
and other men and women who have ^one forth in 
faith in Him. 

One thing that was said at that meeting in 1876 I 
reminded myself of yesterday. Mr. Taylor said this: 
" That it seemed probable that if the practicability of 
working the interior provinces were demonstrattd, the 
Church of God in Europe and America would be en- 
couraged to more adequate effort. ' ' How wonderfully 
those words have been fulfilled ! This hold venture of 
faith on the part of Mr. Taylor has led to the Church 
sending into China the large number of messengers of 
the Gospel that we have already mentioned. 

WORKERS AND FUNDS. 

We have heard a little of the report. I hope that 
everyone here will read that report diligently. It 
seems to me to mark one or two points very noticeably. 
It emphasizes again God's goodness to the whole 



Mission, first in the matter of the workers. I wonder 
whether a Mission of this size ever had such a record. 
The whole year has passed with upwards of nine 
hundred workers in the field, and only three of them 
have been taken away from their work by death, and 
not one man out of three hundred and sixty-six men. 
Surely that is a thing to thank God for. It certainly 
is very remarkable in a land like China, where they 
have not got all the sanitary arrangements we have 
here, and where they are running the risk of fever and 
other sickness every day. A whole year goes by and 
not one single man of our three hundred and sixty- 
six has been taken off by death. That is remarkable ! 

And then I notice the financial position. God has 
indeed been good to the Mission. There were some 
of us perhaps who felt when Mr. Taylor — that giant in 
faith and prayer-- was called away to higher service, 
some doubt as to what would happen to this work. 
Hut God is still with us, He has held on to this work 
and has continued to bless it ; and the year, as a whole, 
was singularly free from financial strain. We cannot, 
however, say the same about the men. There is de- 
cidedly straitness there, and one wonders why it is that 
there should be comparatively so few men offering for 
service in China. Is there any higher calling, any 
nobler life-work ? Is there anything grander than to 
he laying up treasure for all eternity in souls won for 
Christ in China? We may do soul-saving work at 
home ; but think of China! Think what an opening 
for a life. What a chance! What would angels not 
give to stand in the shoes of some young men or women 
to-day who have life before them, and who, if they 
choose to do so, may give it to such a cause as this ! 

I must not close without one more reference to the 
dear, honored, revered founder of the Mission. I can- 
not help feeling a sense of bereavement at his absence, 
for he was so often with us on these occasions. And 
we liked to cling to him. He came along with such 
quiet confidence and such persistent faith and trust in 
God which nothing ever seemed to shake. I trust 
that the remembrance of him, in the hearts of all of 
those of us who knew him, will cause us to seek to 
follow in his footsteps as he followed Christ. 

Turning from him to his successor, shall we not be 
careful to bear up our dear friend, Mr. Hoste, in China, 
because upon him largely the burden of this v 
rests? He knows, it is true, how to cast the burden 
on the Lord, but I am sure that he looks for our help 
here at home ; and, as to those of us who cannot go 
forth to this service, let us have our share in the work; 
let us not fail in this matter of laboring in pra\er ana 
fighting the fight of faith. Fancy, if an army were 
sent forth to fight the country's battles, and the 
people at home were slack and did not send out the 
supplies ! Let us see to it that we do not fail in 
holding up these our brothers and sisters in prayer. 



China's Millions 



89 



The Work in Kweiyang District 

ADDRESS BY G. CECII,-SMITH, FROM THE PROVINCE OF KWEICHOW 



KWEICHOW is one of the smallest of the eighteen 
provinces of China, and yet its area is about 
equal to that of England, and it has an esti- 
mated population of over seven and a half millions. 
With the exception of the north-west corner — where 
our Methodist brethren from Yunnan are working 
among the Miao — the only Protestant society at 
present working among these seven and a half mil- 
lions of people is the China Inland Mission ; and to 
evangelize this province we have altogether twenty- 
three foreign workers, or, including our Chinese 
brethren and sisters, no more than fifty men and women 
in all, preaching the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
You can all see how needy is the field and how 
much room there is for more work, and more prayer 
that God would thrust out other workers for that 
province which has so long been undermanned. 

THE CITY OF KWEIYANG 

For over nine years my wife and I have been 
working in and 
around the city of 
Kweiyang. This 
city is geograph- 
ically about thecentre 
of the province, and, 
being the provincial 
capital, is also the 
political and educa- 
tional centre. It has 
a population of from 
one hundred thou- 
sand to one hundred 
and twenty thousand 
people, and the dis- 
trict includes seven 
other county towns. 
If you were to walk 
at the rate of pro- 
gress we make in 
Kweichow (twenty 
miles a day), you 

would take about ten days to travel from the north of 
our district to the south. I think I am right in saying 
that altogether there are ten walled cities in the district, 
not to speak of market places and country villages. 

In order to reach these people we have — well, on 
paper — six foreign workers and three Chinese workers. 
Of these six, only four can be counted as regular 
workers in the city and district of Kweiyang, because 
Mr. and Mrs. Clarke are engaged more especially in 
Miao work in other parts of the province, and in trans- 
lation work — translating Christian books into the Miao 
dialects. So that it would not be unfair to say that 
for local work we have four foreign and three Chinese 
workers. By "foreign " I mean non-Chinese. 

The work in Kweiyang city and the district, has 
been slow and quiet. In the year 1905 God called us 
to pass through deep waters. It would take too long 
to tell the circumstances ; but such a state of things 
arose in the little church there that in the opinion of the 
workers— foreign and Chinese — the only thing to be 




GOVERNMENT COLLEGE AT SUIFU, SZECHWAN 



done seemed to be to disband the church and reorganize 
it. This was done, and the church was reorganized with 
a smaller but, I hope, purer membership. About two 
months after that it was laid upon the hearts of some of 
us to meet together for special prayer that God would 
give us revival. We met three times a day for five days. 
God*auswered our prayers, butwe did not see any move- 
ment such as we heard of this afternoon as taking place 
in Manchuria, Korea, and North China. I daresay that 
if we had prayed on, and prayed through, we should 
have seen similar results. But, thank God, results were 
seen. Looking back now we can say, that from 1905 to 
the present time there has not passed a year in which 
we have not received some persons into the Church 
by baptism, notwithstanding the fact that our church 
membership rules of admission are very rigid. 

RIGID CHURCH RULES. 

For instance, we set our face strongly against all 
interference in lawsuits. We will not help in yamen 

matters. We require 
all our members to 
keep the Lord's day; 
not half the day, as 
the Roman Catholics 
do, but the whole 
day ; if they have 
shops they must close 
them, and if they are 
at work for a master 
they must make an 
arrangement by 
which they can have 
the day off. And, in 
that connection, I 
will mention the case 
of an old woman, a 
serving woman in the 
house of a Chinese 
lady. She has been 
several timestold that 
she is not wanted be- 
cause she must have her Sunday off. And she has 
said ; " I will be content with less money " ; and, in- 
stead of getting sixty cents a month, she is content with 
forty cents, and a Sunday off. We have also a rule — 
experience has made us adopt it — prohibiting the 
drinking of intoxicants even in moderation. But, not- 
withstanding the rigidity of our Church rules, we have 
seen progress. Nnmbers are added to the church 
every year ; not many it is true, but, looking back 
from the time I left Kweiyang, in November last, to 
1905, I find that we have more than trebled our mem- 
bership. God has thus set His seal upon the work. 
Mr. Mao is a retired cloth trader in the market- 
place at Tungchow, about eighty miles south of the city 
of Kweiyang, and has been a Christian for over twenty 
years. At first he was a very earnest Christian and 
would, probably, put to shame most of us in this meet- 
ing. He was poor and used to carry his own cloth to 
market. As soon as he knew the Gospel of the Lord 
Jesus, he not only carried his cloth but he carried 



go 



China's Millions 



Gospel books as well, and before lie spread out his 
goods for sale he would preach to the people who were 
gathered there. God prospered him, and afterwards 
he was able to retire from business ; but, alas, poor 
Mr. Mao fell into the sin of opium-smoking. I wonder 
what people mean when they say that opium does not 
injure a man. That is impossible. This man fell away 
and was a slave to opium-smoking for some years 
while still professing to be a Christian. He did not 
den) r the Lord and go back to idolatry, but he was a 
standing contradiction to the Gospel he professed, and 
we found it most difficult to carry on Christian work 
in that district. In the autumn of 1905, after the 
time we had the trial iu the church, I was passing 
through Tungchow on a preaching tour, and I called 
at Mr. Mao's house. I did not intend to stay there 
for the night, for I thought that we should be unable 
to do anything while he was living such a life. We 
had exhorted him and prayed for him in vain, as it 
seemed. He said : "Mr. Smith, 
will you stay the night and have 
a Gospel service?" I said: ''I 
cannot stay in your house. Your 
life contradicts the Gospel. ]I<>\\ 
can I preach ? They all know you." 
He said : " Pastor, do pray for me. 
I am miserable, and I want to come 
back to the Lord." We went up 
into a little loft, and knelt down 
together, and the poor fellow told 
the Lord in broken words : " Lord, 
I am a poor, wicked sinner. I have 
been hindering others. Bring me 
back to the Cross." He asked me 
to send him some opium medicine 
to help him to break off his opium. 
Before I had time to make it. how- 
ever, he sent word that he had made 
some medicine himself and was 
already cured. From that time lie 
has gone forward. Whereas, in 
1905, in and around the market 
place of Tungchow there were 
practically no Church members 
four of the five Christians there had 
gone back to opium-smoking, and 
the other was hardly worth calling 
a Christian, as lie was meddling in lawsuits and mak- 
ing money behind our back — we thank God that to- 
day there are twenty baptized church members, not- 
withstanding the rigid rules, and there- are over one 
hundred enquirers — Miao, Chinese, and another tribe 
of aborigines. So God has been blessing us there. 
Mr. Mao has so proved himself a servant of the Lord 
Jesus that last year we felt very strongly led to ordain 
him as a church elder. He travels about the district 
preaching the Gospel to all who will hear, Chinese and 
Miao, and shepherding the believers in all the district. 
I shall not soon forget my first visit to the little 
county town of Kaichow, which lies some fifty-four 
miles north of the city of Kweiyang. Our senior 
evangelist was my companion and fellow-workt r on 
that trip, and we stayed there some six days preaching 
in the streets, in spite of the snow (for it was winter ), 
and receiving in our inn any who came to enquire 
further concerning what they had heard. Pen Hwa 




s 1 REE 1 st i-.nk v LEPER BO\ 



lin, the landlord of our inn, a young man nineteen 
years old, seemed very interested in what he heard, 
and he would follow us in the streets and listen to all 
we said ; and the night before we left he came to me 
and said : " Mr. Smith, will you take down my idols 
and ancestral tablets for me?" "No," I said; "I 
never do that. You may do it yourself if you want it 
done, and we will help you if you will make a start." 
" Oh," he said, " I am afraid of my wife " (she has 
an uncertain temper). "Well," I said, "let us tell 
the Lord about it." So we knelt down and the lad 
broke out in prayer to God. His prayer was very 
simple. I daresay that some of you would have 
laughed if you had heard it. He did not know how 
to pray, but Cod understood. He said: " O Lord, 
do save me. I believe this Gospel that I have been 
hearing, and I want to serve Thee. Do help me to 
pull these idols down, and help me not to be afraid of 
my wife." Then the idols and tablets were taken 
down. It was three o'clock the 
next morning before they were all 
down. From that day this young 
man proved that he was born of 
the Spirit of God. He had been a 
gambler, an idolater, and unclean, 
but after he believed in the Lord 
Jesus he became steady, industrious 
and pure. 

He was only twenty-three years 
of age, and we hoped that he was 
to be a worker for God in that dis- 
trict where we were so short-hand- 
ed. But last \ear we heard that he 
was seriously ill. I could not pos- 
sibly leave, so I asked one of our 
evangelists to go. He went and 
found the poor fellow already in his 
coffin. As Pen Hwa-lin was car- 
ried out to his burying, the people 
said: "Oh, what a change has 
come over that young man since he 
believed in his Jesus. So different 
from what he was formerly." I am 
so glad, dear friends, that I was a 
link in the chain that drew that 
young man to the Lord Jesus. And 
I tell you, if some of you young 
men and women would hear the call of God to go to 



China, or some 
have the joy of 
would find that 
this young man 
left she made 



opium. She did not take 

had heard that Jesus was 
went down on her knees 
save her from her opium, 
and she prayed more, 
through the craving, but 
neighbors said to her : 
a little opium ; break 



other missionary land, and there 
leading souls to the Savior, you 
joy unspeakable. The mother of 
was an opium smoker, 
up her mind to break 



ears 



with 



After we 
off her 
any medicine, but she- 
able to save, and she 
and prayed Him to 
The craving came 011, 
She got into an agony 
she kept praying. The 
' Don't be so foolish ; take 
off slowly ' ' : but she just 
her hands ami prayed on. 



stopped her 

Need I say more ? God saved her, and when 1 
saw her last she was well in body, bright and 
happy in soul, and praising the God Who had 
saved her. 



China's Millions 



9i 



Trial and Triumph 

BY MISS A. M. JOHANNSEN, FROM THE PROVINCE OF KIANGSI 



MY work has been in the province of Kiangsi, in 
the station of Yiishan. The station is one of 
the oldest in the district, and was opened first 
in 1877 as an out-station from Chuchowfu. In 1886, 
Miss Mcintosh, now Mrs. Lachlan, was sent to take 
charge of the place. Many of our old members have 
moved away or died, and we have now a membership 
of about two hundred. On the whole, our work has 
been very much more encouraging in the country than 
in the city. We have found the work in the city very 
hard, but in later years there has been a decided 
change for the better in the attitude of the city people 
towards us. 

THE DARKNESS OF THE CITY 

About three years ago I was specially burdened 
about the darkness of the city. I had it laid on my 
heart to send the Gospel into every street and lane and 
home in the city. I prayed about it, and after some 
time put the matter before a few of our Chinese 
workers. But they all laughed and exclaimed : " It 
is impossible. It cannot be done." " Well," I said, 
"it can be done." But as I wanted willing hearts 
and lips in the Master's service, I let the matter rest 
a while, but was not silent before the Lord. I kept 
on praying and asked Him to move their hearts and 
lay the burden of souls upon them. I waited for a 
favorable opportunity and again broached the sub- 
ject. This time I found the Chinese helpers were 
quite ready to listen. One or two said : "It can be 
done if we are all willing to help. ' ' So we prayed 
on, and a few days later the matter was brought before 
all our workers, foreigners and Chinese, and we decided 
to try to let every home in the city hear the Word of 
God. We made up our minds that we would leave 
the written, or spoken, Word of God in every home 
of that dark city. It, at least, would be some satis- 
faction to know that the city people had heard the 
Gospel of salvation. We determined, therefore, to 
cast our bread upon the waters, even if we had to wait 
many days before finding it again. 

THE LIGHT BEARERS 

The next day a few little bands started out. Before 
separating we all met for prayer. We committed the 
Gospel portions and tracts and our own selves definitely 
into the hands of God, and asked Him that He Him- 
self would take the Word and use it so that it should 
not return unto Him void. And it was to God we 
returned after having distributed our books and 
preached the Gospel. We told Him about our experi- 
ences, and brought special cases for prayer before 
Him. We found that in most of the homes we were 
welcome. Only in four or five homes was this not so. 
As a rule the people were ready to hear. That visita- 
tion throughout the city, together with other things, 
made a great difference in the attitude of the city 
people. Many of the scholars, officials, and business 
men, began to read our books, and over and over 
again we received requests to send them some Christ- 
ian literature. So the Lord worked. 



But not a few of the gentry felt that we were 
getting too strong a hold on the people, and so they 
rented a house on the main street, where we had one 
of our chapels, and day by day they appointed a 
scholar to explain a chapter of the "Sacred Edict" 
to the listeners. A few people went, but after hearing 
what was there expounded, they said: "We would 
rather go to the ' Jesus hall ' than listen to these old- 
time exhortations. ' ' So, after a time, the literati were 
not able to gather any of the people around them. 
They then started a scholars' union. Many of our 
Christians feared it was in opposition to us. But the 
mandarin of our place, and the leading scholar of the 
city, were personal friends of ours, and the official 
exhorted the people to go to the Jesus hall and listen 
to the doctrine of Christ, for there they would get the 
teaching which would help them to lead better lives. 

But I should say that although we got some hold 
of the people, and a great many of them understood 
that the Gospel was a power that had to be reckoned 
with, yet they had no real desire after the Gospel, no 
real longing after Christ. They were not converted. 
They were, however, brought under the influence of 
the Gospel, and we are looking to God for a rich 
harvest in time to come. 

I am not able to tell you of revivals like those you 
heard about this afternoon, but in the spring of 1906, 
when, in the home churches a week was set apart for 
prayer for China, we also arranged a series of special 
meetings. When we started we did not quite know 
how the Lord was going to lead us ; but we put our- 
selves into His hands. As far as we knew we fulfilled 
the conditions that He required, and He gave us a 
time of much blessing. Not a few who for a long 
time had been halting between two opinions took their 
stand for Christ, and many of the Christians got a lift 
during that week. After a while we set apart one 
room for prayer, and there we met two or three times 
every day for united prayer. We are very often apt 
to think that we cannot spare time to pray, there is 
so much work to do, but on the occasion to which I 
refer, we felt that it was more necessary to pray than 
to work. Nor did we find that we could do any less 
work because we took time for prayer. It is a most 
important part of our ministry, to take time for 
prayer and waiting upon God. In that little prayer 
room many confessions were made, and we learned a 
little about the spirit of intercession. 

But now came a time of testing. We had asked 
God that He would cleanse His Church at any cost, 
and very soon we saw that we should have to pay 
the price. Many things came to light in the lives of 
some of our Christians that nearly broke us down. 
To some of us it seemed as if we had never known 
anything about the fellowship of Christ's suffering 
before, but that He was just beginning to teach us a 
little about it. There were times when it seemed as 
if all the forces of the Enemy, and all the powers of 
darkness, were arrayed against us ; but, thank God, 
He showed Himself over and over again the Trmm- 
phant One. A great many souls came under con- 
viction of sin who were not willing to yield to God. 



9 2 



China's Millions 




A Jl/NIOR BIBLE CLASS 
(Writing out the names ol the disciples ) 

They were not willing to pay the price and so get the 
blessing. But in some of the country villages a great 
many new people began coming to the meetings. This 
was a direct answer to prayer, as these strangers had 
not joined us in our special meetings. 

There were several of our workers who were not 
really touched during the spring of 1906. One was 
a Mr. Tong. For years the love of money had been 
hindering him in his work for God ; had been, in fact, 
his besetting sin. Only a short time before I left for 
furlough I had one of the saddest experiences witli 
him I have ever known, and my heart was very sore. 
Yesterday morning I received a letter saying that he 
had been to the Kweiki Conference and there God had 
touched his heart and he had learned that it was 
more blessed to give than to receive. He was led to 
offer to pay the expenses of the Conference. 

Let me give another instance or two of what God 
is able to do in the hearts of the Chinese. One woman 
was brought to Christ in one of our out-stations. It 
had been a very hard place to open. At last we 
managed to mortgage an old house, and some of our 
workers — Miss Suter, Miss Cane, and Miss MrCulloch 
— took it in turn to look after the repairs. It was 
during their stay at that out-station that Mrs. Ching 
first heard the Gospel. After her conversion, she 
went straight on trusting in the Lord for salvation, 
and became brighter and brighter. Her husband was 
a gambler, and she had a very hard life ; her mother- 
in-law was also against her. Her husband let her 
come to the meetings, but when she wanted to be bap- 
tized he refused his permission, and said : "I do not 
want to be ridiculed by everybody ; I am not willing 
for you to be baptized, but you can go to the meetings 
if you like !" So we could only pray that God would 
move his heart. After some time her husband yielded 
and gave his permission. She came up and was bap- 
tized, and oil' how glad she was to make the profession 
before many witnesses, that she belonged to Christ. 
She went home to live for her Master, buther time 
for service here was short. About two years ago she 
was taken ill. She asked her husband not to have any 



idolatrous performance for her, and he 
respected her wish, but said that he would 
not let any of the "Jesus Hall" people 
come near her. It was a great trial for 
Miss Suter, who was staying at the out- 
station at the time, to keep away when she 
longed to comfort her. But the Lord was 
very near to His servant. A few days 
before she died she was unconscious for a 
while, but when she returned to conscious- 
ness she said she had been to heaven's 
gate and — it was closed. And now note 
how tender her conscience was ! She told 
her husband that some time before she 
had stolen a dollar from his pocket, and 
she asked him to forgive her (as she did 
not want to go to heaven with that on her 
conscience.) He told her that it was all 
ri^ht. And then she was at peace again ! 
A few days later the end came. She was 
lying with a happy smile on her face, and 
her husband asked : ' ' What are you 
laughing at?" She said : "I have seen 
heaven, and it is so beautiful." He said : 
" How do you know ? You have never seen it." She 
answered : "Yes, I have; it is so glorious, and a 
chair with four bearers is now waiting for me to take 
me up yonder." 

Another woman, Mrs. Li, one of our bible-women, 
was brought to Christ when she was over sixty years 
old. Some time after her conversion we took her into 
our employ as a bible-woman. She wanted to get her 
granddaughter trained in our school, but then she 
would have to take the responsibility for her. For a 
year I was not able to give her any money. It all 
went toward paying the expenses of her granddaugh- 
ter. But about a year after she came to us I gave 
her the first dollar. She brought it back to me and 
said : "I 
cannot 
keep that 
dollar be- 
cause I 
have given 
it to the 
Lord. You 
are going 
to open an 
out-sta- 
tion, and I 
want to 
help." It 
w as t h e 
first dollar 
she had 
had in her 
h a n d for 
over a year, 
a n d s h e 
gave it all 
for her 
Lord. Arc 
we willing 
for a simi- 
1 a r sacri - 

fice ? "Till ENTRANCE OF THY WORD GIVETH 1 




China's Millions 



93 



Progress in Changsha, Capital of Hunan 

ADDRESS BY W. E. HAMPSON, FROM THE PROVINCE OF HUNAN 



ICO ME from the province of Hunan — a province 
which has a history in missions. At one time 
it was the most anti-foreign and anti-Christian 
province in China. It was the last province to allow 
Christian missionaries to enter and reside. It has 
been my privilege to labor in Changsha, the capital of 
that province, Now, if the province, as a whole, was 
anti-Christian, Changsha, its capital, was the centre of 
all the anti-Christian thought which, in so many ways, 
was manifested in that province. In that city the 
scholar used his pen and the artist his brush to produce 
literature and pictures of the vilest and most blas- 
phemous character. These were printed and pub- 
lished in Changsha, and from there circulated through- 
out the central part of China. Wreckage of property 
and loss of life were the result. 

A CLOSED CITY 

Moreover, Changsha was a closed city. There it 
stood, with two hundred thousand people within its 
large encircling walls, and its seven gates were closed, 
and barred; and sealed, and guarded against the 
preachers of the Cross. The opposing forces were 
determined that the preachers should not enter. They 
might work in other cities in the Hunan province, but 
in Changsha — never ! It was to be kept sacred to 
themselves and — the Devil. But God had His men, 
some of them in England' here, praying that "the iron 
gate might of itself open ' ' ; and He had His men also 
in Hunan, working, and watching, and praying. 
They knocked at those city gates, but were refused 
admittance for a long time. It was not until the 
summer of the year 1901 that those gates were flung 
right open, and the very people who had opposed the 
Gospel and the preachers, were the people to welcome 
the missionaries and assist them in their work. God 
was working, and He opened Changsha to the Gospel. 
To-day it is the centre of aggressive Christian work. 

A PEOPLE READY 

When we went there in 1901 we found the people 
read y to hear, and ready to accept the Gospel. We 
preached ; the people listened and believed. Said our 
first convert one day, as he came into our house hold- 
ing in his hand a copy of the New Testament : " Oh ! 
how precious is this book. You sell it for a very 
small sum to the people (about a penny in our English 
coinage). How cheap it is, and yet how precious. 
Why, ten thousand ounces of gold would not buy this 
book, for herein is contained the way of life." He 
loved his Bible. That man to-day is the first evangelist 
in an important work in that same province of Hunan. 
And he is only one of a number of preachers whom we 
have been able to send forth as heralds of the Gospel 
which they once opposed. 

One of our early converts taught us a very import- 
ant lesson at the commencement of our work. We 
were desirous of obtaining suitable premises for the 
work, but they were difficult to find. The Mission 
had fixed a price limit, and property was expensive. 
At one of our prayer meetings we were talking about 
this matter, and one of the Christians said : "Well, 
now, even though premises are hard to find, and even 



though the C.I.M. has set the price limit, the work is 
God's. Let us look for suitable premises and ask 
Him to supply the means for the purchase and renova- 
tion." We acted accordingly, and the result was that 
in the year 1903 the premises were obtained. They 
were purchased and repaired, and in those same prem- 
ises our beloved director, Mr. Hudson Taylor, passed 
away. 

The Changsha Christian believes in prayer, and he 
labors for the conversion of his family. I could give 
you many instances where families have been brought 
to Christ through the personal testimony of native 
members. Take one instance of a boy. He came one 
day with a Chinese book in his hand and suggested 
that in exchange for that book I might give him a 
copy of the Christian Scriptures. He took the Christ- 
ian Scriptures home and told his mother that he had 
heard the way of life. His mother at once reviled 
him. " Why," she said, " you are eating the foreign 
religion, my boy. Do you not know that when you 
were a child I offered you to the goddess of mercy, for 
her protecting care ? And now you despise the goddess 
by eating the foreign religion ! " The lad pleaded 
with his mother, and eventually she came to us, and 
believed the Gospel, with the result that to-day the 
whole family is converted and doing good work for 
the Master. 

MEN AND PRAYER NEEDED 

What do we want for Changsha ? In the first 
place, we want men. I am sorry to say that we have 
been obliged to close down some of our country work 
because we have no men. My colleague, Dr. Keller, 
is hampered in his medical work because we have no 
men. We plead for men. The opportunity is great. 
Who will go ? I trust that here in this audience, 
someone will respond. 

And then, again, we want prayer for Changsha, 
Hunan's capital. Prayer opened those city gates. 
Prayer will keep them open, and prayer will maintain 
the life of that church continually. In this you, un- 
friends may have a share. Pray, I beseech you, that 
Changsha, officially the first city in Hunan, may be- 
come spiritually the first city, and that it may be the 
centre of a strong church out of which shall go true 
and faithful ambassadors for Christ. I received a 
letter yesterday, telling me that already there is mov- 
ing and quickening. Special meetings have been 
held, and in our own hall a short time ago they had 
one prayer meeting lasting about two hours and a 
half, during which time a number got up and decided 
for Christ. We pray that this may go on, that 
whereas the Hunanese opposed the Gospel, and the 
people of Changsha were determined not to have the 
Gospel, they may develop into earnest, strong, 
aggressive Christians. 



" The best evidence of Christianity is a Christlike 
life, and the best evidence of the inspiration of the 
Word of God is found in the Word itself : when studied, 
loved, obeyed, and trusted, it never disappoints, never 
misleads, never fails. ' ' — -/. Hudson Taylor. 



94 



China's Millions 



"They were all Filled with the Holy Ghost." 

ADDRESS BY THE REV. J. GOFORTH, CANADIAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION 



MY purpose to-night is to give expression to 
several leading thoughts on the revival in 
China ; and, as many have asked me how I 
came to be led into this work, will you pardon me 
if, first of all, I refer briefly to that. From the begin- 
ning of my work in China I have seen results of 
blessing, but have always been ashamed of their 
paucity. It seemed to me what I saw was far short 
of the limit of the Almighty Spirit's power — that 
there must be hindrances somewhere, otherwise the 
Spirit would produce still more wonderful fruit*. 
Reflecting thus, I was led to look into the lives and 
the works of men like Finney, Moody, Spurgeou, 
Fletcher, and others, as well as more carefully to read 
the word of God. At that time I was a busy mission- 
ary preaching to the heathen thirty or forty addresses 
a week. I just jotted down in my Chinese Bible, for 
illustration and so on, the thoughts suggested by my 
reading, and gradually the)- became part of myself. 
Finally, I was led to the point of absolute willingness 
to give up everything — wife, children, all that I pos- 
sessed — if so be God's power might work through me. 

a DEFINITE point. 

Now when I came to the point of definite and com- 
plete self-surrender, I felt that I could expect the 
Lord to do for me all that He was able to do, and by 
faith I received. I had no wonderful manifestations, 
such as Finney had, or Fletcher, or Moody. Indeed, 
I had no more consciousness of extraordinary power 
— though I had always coveted such — when I went 
to Manchuria, than I have at this moment. I thank 
God for that. It seems to be God's plan for me at 
any rate, and perhaps it may be so for you, not to 
wait for any definite consciousness of anything, but 
rather to obey God. " Whatsoever lie saith unto 
you, do it." Fulfil all the conditions, and God will 
not fail to manifest His power. 

I am convinced He wills that Pentecostal condi- 
tions should always prevail. Remetnb r, the whole 
company of the disciples, assembled in the upper 
room at Jerusalem, were "filled with the Holy Gho^t. 
That is just what the Lord intended His Church to 
be — each member of it — a channel of the Almighty 
Spirit ; so that the mother in her home, the teacher 
in tlie school, the man at his business, the fanner in 
his fields, and the preacher in the pulpit, "// might 
live, and work, just as the Almighty Spirit would 
lead them. 

This fulness of the Holy Ghost is what we all 
need ; and everyone of us may, if we will, receive it. 
Do not wait for some extraordinary experience, but 
obey God, and by faith receive. 

Another thought is this. There is a great </<•>// of 
unbelief. I meet with it even among foreign mission- 
aries. It would be natural to expect it among the 
Chinese, hut for foreign missionaries not to believe 
does seem so strange. 

On one occasion, at the invitation of the Chinese 
pastor, I went to a station to hold special meetings. 
One of the two foreign missionaries on the station, 
had not anything to do with the invitation. On my 



arrival I went over to his house to arrange about the 
prayer meeting. He said : " Let me make my posi- 
tion clear, and say if you will fall in with my plan. 
My method is this : To-morrow morning you will not 
preach at all. We three pastors will meet together 
and pray and map out a plan of action. We will 
think of subjects such as, ' The Kingdom of God : 
(a) the glory of the Kingdom ; (b) how best to extend 
the Kingdom,' etc. We will get the people in and 
will ask one man to state what he thinks the King- 
dom of God means, and another to pray about it — 
and so on. If you will agree to this plan, I will go 
in for the meetings ; otherwise I cannot." 

I replied: "You have known for months of my 
coming here. I reecived an invitation. Right on 
the eve of starting these special meetings it is impos- 
sible for me to change my plan. Shall we have the 
prayer meeting?" To which he made answer : "I 
would rather not. I do not like a man to be prayed 
at." "But," I said, "I never pray at anyone. I 
never ask anyone to confess." His reply was : "I 
know your method. You simply work on the human 
feelings. I want to get at the intellect." 

"QUENCH NOT TIIK SPIRIT." 

"Well, we had no prayer meeting. In that church, 
just a week before I visited the place, there had been 
a big fight. One of the deacons was pitched down 
the embankment. Hut the missionary brother did 
not see that the Devil was inside the church eating up 
the sheep. Poor fellow, he was a believer in the 
" Xew Theology." 

However, the work started there. The brother to 
whom I refer did not come on the third night. His 
colleague no one could accuse him of trying to work 
ir> any feelings whatever, such a quiet, easy going 
man was leading the boys in the school - fifty odd 
boys, from ten to twenty two years of age. Suddenly 
one boy got up and confessed sin and immediately 
broke down. Then the whole school was moved. 
The leader tried to sing. The boys paid no heed to 
him, and after alxmt an hour he came in to me. I 
was preparing an address for the next day, on "Quench 
not the Spirit." I went into the schoolroom. Those 
boys were in agony. Their feet were going. Their 
hands were pounding the desks ; they were all tremb- 
ling, and crying at the top of their voices And this 
had been going on for about an hour, I saw one boy 
get up and go over to another, and I heard him say : 
"One day I told a lie about you. Forgive me." 
Another lad went over to a companion and said : "I 
stole your pencil." Another said : ' That time I 
fought with you I hated you ; please forgive me." 
The boys were all confessing. I called the teachers 
in. We attempted to sing. The boys paid no heed 
whatever to us. They did not seem to hear us at all. 
I rang the school bell as loudly as I could. but still 
the boys went on. Then I walked over to a ilesk 
where there was a heap of slates, and shook them. 
Gradually I gained the attention of the boys, and. 
having done so, spoke a few comforting words to 
them and told them to go to bed. Hut what a glorious 



China's Millions 



95 



change there was in those lads the next day. Twenty- 
three of them were baptized on the following Sunday. 
It might be said : " Surely they should have had six 
months' probation." They did not need it. Forty- 
three girls and boys were admitted into the church 
through baptism, on the following Sunday. But this 
fact even, did not seem to move our missionary bro- 
ther. He kept away from the meetings. Well, I 
gave the address on " Quench not the Spirit ;" imme- 
diately all that trouble — that quarrelsome spirit — was 
swept right out of the church. There were mutual 
confessions, and the whole difficulty was put right. 
Still our brother did not yield. It was amazing to 
me. Suppose I came to London and held meetings, 
would all the leaders, would all the sons of Levi, 
co-operate with full-hearted enthusiasm ? Would 
there be faith, absolute faith, found in London, I 
wonder ? 

I have just left an eight days' mission in Peking ; 
in the Methodist church there. There was great bless- 
ing outpoured, but not the fullness. About three 
hundred university boys are connected with that 
church. They did not yield much ; but it was resolved 
to continue the meetings. Last week I received a 
letter, from which I learn that the week after I left 
the mighty power of God broke those boys all down. 
With shame and bitter tears they confessed that when 
they heard I was coming, they had combined together 
and resolved that they were not going to let Mr. 
Goforth move them. It is strange unbelief, to think 
that man moves them. 

ABSOLUTE OBEDIENCE NECESSARY. 

Once more. If we would be channels of this 
power, and if we would bring down blessings upon 
our own people, and all with whom we are connected, 
or for whom we are responsible, there must be absolute 
obedience. The Holy Spirit seems to be exceeding 
jealous along these lines. We had evidence of this in 
one place where I was holding meetings last Decem- 
ber. Princetonian theology prevailed in the Mission 
there. We held our American prayer meetings — the 
missionaries there are all Americans — and there was 
such yielding and such melting down, and weeping 
too, that I felt, surely, there can be no hindrance 
here. But the meetings continued day after day and 
the fullness did not come. 

Now, if ever there was a saint, the senior mission- 
ary at that station is one. One morning he was with 
the schoolboys just before sunrise, when, suddenly, 
the mighty power of God swept through the school. 
Speaking of it afterwards, he said he had been in 
China twenty-four years and had never seen anything 
like that. The same night the girls' school was simi- 
larly swept by the mighty power of God. And yet 
the main congregation did not give way. What was 
the reason ? A short time before I visited that station 
this missionary had gone down, one morning, to the 
street chapel expecting to find it open, but, instead, 
saw the pastor sitting in his room; taking things 
easily. He spoke sharply to him. The pastor got 
up and retorted : "lam going to preach at the mis- 
sion." The other begged him to forgive him for the 
hotness of his words. But the pastor was still stub- 
born. My friend, not satisfied with having confessed 
to the man whom he had offended, made confession 



also in our American prayer meeting ; but even that 
did not seem to be enough. 

The last night of the meeting came ; the twelfth 
address had been given. We two were leaning over 
the pulpit. Although there was movement, a great 
burden was upon myself. I was praying. • I felt 
physically wearied, but still there was the burden of 
prayer. I said to my brother : ' ' Somehow I am not 
satisfied. You have not got the fulness." "Why." 
he said, " we ought to be grateful throughout eternity 
for what we have received." " That may be," I 
replied, " but still this is not the fulness of blessing I 
have seen in other places,' and what I expected to 
receive long ere this." Then the Lord rebuked me. 
He said : " Can you not stand still and see the salva- 
tion of the Lord? " I said : " Lord, I will not pray 
anymore. I need rest and will wait." Suddenly one 
of the foreign ladies broke down and confessed, and 
prayed ; another followed her. The female teacher 
of the girls' school then broke down. Then the broth- 
er right beside me, almost weeping, said: "Father, 
a long time ago Thy servant Moses spoke unadvisedly 
with his lips, and Thou wouldst not let him enter into 
the Promised Land, though he longed to enter. Thus 
Thou didst punish him for his sin. But, O Father, 
Thou didst only punish him. Thou didst not punish 
the whole people. Now, Father, Thy servant here 
has spoken unadvisedly with his lips. Punish me, 
but punish me alone. Why shouldst thou withhold 
blessing from the whole people?" Thus he prayed. 
One man cried out in awful agony. He was that 
delinquent preacher. Another man broke down. 
Then the boys' school teacher burst out crying, and 
then several women. The teacher said to the boys : 
" Get down on your knees." Immediately all those 
boys slipped to their knees, and the girls likewise. 
They were weeping and confessing all over the room. 
The doctor, who had been attending at the hospital, 
and was returning from the outside, as he drew near 
the building, heard the noise and thought there must 
be an express train coming rapidly from the south. 
Then, as he came nearer, the sound seemed like some 
mighty wind blowing from the north. Not until he 
got right up to the church door did he locate the 
tumult as inside the church. Men, women, and chil- 
dren were all melted before the Lord. Now, that 
which had hindered the outpouring may seem a little 
thing — simply a hasty, hot word. But the Holy Spirit 
of God is exceeding jealous, and He must have His 
servant pure. He must " purify the sons of Levi " 
before they are ready to offer an offering in righteous- 
ness. Hence, in this instance, His servant must make 
confession publicly, The wrong publicly known, 
must be publicly put right. 

THE POWER OF PRAYER. 

Let me also say a few words about the wonderful 
influence and power of prayer in this instance. I saw a 
letter from Korea — the place where they had such 
wonderful blessing— and in that letter Dr. Moffat 
wrote : " Remember, when your meetings are going 
on all our Korean brothers and sisters will be pray- 
ing ; and, remember, their prayers are mighty and 
will prevail." Prayer was the secret of God's bless- 
ing at Liaoyang. 

We went up to Moukden, and here I was amazed. 



9 6 



China's Millions 



They had not made any preparation whatever. They 
had neither had a prayer meeting, nor called any of 
the leaders together from outside, as I had begged 
them to do. I asked them to bring both churches to- 
gether, East and West. Now, I am not given to 
pessimism, but I confess that when I went home, after 
the second meeting, where I had not seen much power, 
I was greatly burdened. Well, I went on my knees 
and started praying. In a little while God, as it were, 
said to me : ' ' Can you not trust me ? Am I not the 
Omnipotent One ? The people here have not prepared 
for your coming. Even so, can I not still do My 
work ? " I was at my ease after that. 

Next morning the church elder came, and, kneeling 
where I had knelt, said : " Before the Boxer move- 
ment I was treasurer, and I had the church money in 
my hands. The Boxers came and burnt up all the 
church books, and when the missionaries returned 
and asked me about that money I said I never had 
received it. I knew that, the books being destroyed, 
the missionaries could not prove me false. But the 
Lord had searched me through and through. I could 
not sleep at all last night." Then with his face right 
down on the floor, he said : " I will pay it all back ; 
I will pay it all back." God was in the meetings at 
Moukden, though I scarcely realized it. The prayers 
of these Koreans had prevailed. The spirit of prayer 
always must prevail. I find that spirit everywhere. 
God did a sovereign work in Moukden, but my ex- 
perience is that, generally speaking, He does not pour 
out His Spirit in fulness unless His servants prepare. 

THK BLESSING AT TICK INC. 

At Peking, before I went to the Methodist Church, 
I was in the Congregational London Mission. They 
did not receive the fulness of blessing there. It swept 
over all the women, but only partially over the men. 
It would seem that they had combined to resist bless- 
ing. During 1900 — the Boxer crisis — some pf them, 
among whom were leaders in the church — had got 
loaded up a lot, but during the meetings they dis- 
gorged. The power of God seemed to sweep through 
the audience, and many of them broke down. 

One girl prayed like this : "Oh! Father, we thank 
Thee for what Thou hast done outside the border" 
(i.e., outside the Great Wall }. " They truly needed 
Thee out there, but we are dry and perished inside 
the border. Oh! Father, wilt Thou not have mercy 
upon us and come down among us like Thou didst in 
Manchuria." Dr. Emmett, who was there at that 
time, wrote that that girl's face looked like " the face 
of an angel." I, too, was very much struck with her 
face. She knew all about this cabal, to which I have 
referred, and on the last night of the meetings she 
prayed in an agony: "Oh! Lord, break this com- 
bine." Another college girl prayed immediately after 
her and said: " Lord, move people to get rid of their 
own sins and not to be thinking about other people's 
sins." That girl was left OUt of the reckoning after 
that. The first girl prayed again. She said: "Oh, 
Lord, I give Thee my life. I am willing to give my 
life. I am willing to let Thee blot my name oul 
eternally, if only Thou wilt come and glorify Thyself 
in this church ; ' Then the fire of God fell. The 
women were all melted before the Lord, and also some 
of the men. That is the real prayer-spirit — intense, 



like unto that in the Garden of Gethsemane. Oh! 
how often I find myself saying in these meetings : 
" Lord, I am willing to give up my life and not go 
back to Canada to see my loved ones if only Thou 
mayest be glorified." That is the spirit He gives. 
Have you that Spirit in London ? The moment that 
spirit is in the churches, you will get the blessing, as 
they did in China. 

Another thing I will mention. The leadership of 
the Holy Spirit is specially prominent. One missionary, 
writing about the great movement at Nanking, says 
that it is a misnomer to speak about the meetings be- 
ing led by Mr. Goforth. He who leads is the Spirit 
of God. He comes with His omnipotent power. A 
missionary in Manchuria who had seen the blessing 
at Nanking said : "You could not expect any such 
movement here [i.e., in Manchuria] among our 
people. We are north of Ireland, hard-headed Pres- 
byterian folk and are not moved that way. Even 
after special meetings, you could not expect several 
members to get up and pray, unless you mentioned 
their names ; and as for the women opening their 
mouths, it is not to be thought of in the Presbyterian 
Church." Well, I am not concerned about the man- 
ner of the manifestation — whether God is going to 
sweep the people with a mighty tempest, or rouse 
them by an earthquake, or speak to them in a still, 
small voice. That is His affair. I am simply an in- 
strument. I control not the manner of the manifesta- 
tion. 

But, in the meetings in Manchuria, after the first 
interval, ten or fifteen men and women started to pray 
quickly one after another. At the evening meeting 
twenty-one men and women prayed, On the next 
day, even the boys and girls started praying, and 
would not wait till another had said " Amen." They 
knew that if they waited someone else would begin. I 
noticed that for about twenty-five minutes none but 
men were praying. Mrs. Hunter, calling my attention 
to this fact, said : "Do you notice the women have 
not got a chance' Tell the men to give the women a 
chance." I said : " Mrs. Hunter, always when I get 
to the meetings, I just say, ' Now, blessed Spirit, this 
meeting is absolutely in Thy control. Glorify God the 
Father. Glorify Christ the Son. Exalt Him ex- 
ceeding high. Let Him, in every place, rule as King. 
Make the clay exceedingly pliable in the Potter's 
hands.' I commit the meeting to Him, and I do not 
like to interfere." After fifteen minutes, or there- 
about the women started praying, and the men could 
not get a word in edgeways. 

THE BLESSING AT CHTNCHOWFU. 

The next day I was at Chinchowfu [?] . After the 
first night a letter was handed in to me. It ran thus : 
" There are two requests for prayer we woidd like you 
to mention. Two brothers, one of whom is a teacher 
in the church, and the other a deacon, fight like any- 
thing. They are always quarrelling and, conse- 
quently, hindering the cause. Mention them out by 
name, and have them prayed for Then there is 
another brother, and his wife is a bible-woman. They 
quarrel so terribly that they cannot live together in 
the same house. Mention them and have them 
prayed for." I said: "I am not going to b 



China's Millions 



97 



detective for the Holy Spirit. I am not going to 
interfere like that." 

The next forenoon, after the address, the mighty 
power of God swept through the place. One man was 
broken down before God. How intense he was ! He 
said : " My temper is so bad that no one can get on 
with me." That man was the elder of those two 
brothers. Another man wept on the floor, as if his 
heart would break. He said : "I treat my wife so 
badly, and am full of spite." He was the preacher 
who could not get along with his wife, could not live 
in the same house together with her. After that he 
went home and made up with his wife. And then 
the power of God came into the place, and there was 
a great revival. 

Leave the Spirit of God alone. Do not be anxious. 
He knows how to manage His work. Therefore, I do 
no urging. The one thing I fear, when I get among 
the missionaries, is that they may put out their hands 
to steady the ark of God. But oh! let them keep their 
hands off. I have seen meetings spoiled by inter- 
ference like that. I have seen the missionaries get 
fidgety. People break down under awful conviction 
of sin and the missionaries will go and try to stop 
them. Personally, I would rather see people go into 
the lunatic asylum than into perdition, as they cer- 
tainly will if those awful sins remain upon them. But 
there is no danger. Let the work go on. The Spirit of 
God has such souls in safe keeping. Leave the Spirit 
of God alone and let Him have His way. 

Another thing I specially note is this : The mighty 
conviction of sin. It was appalling. It is not to be 
understood by any ordinary rule. At Moukden there 
was an elder. He looked splendid. He was dressed 
in his very best, and wore a big gold ring and a big 
gold bracelet. He was a very prominent man. He 
had been sent down to a young men's conference at 
Shanghai. On the forenoon of the first day of the 
meetings, I saw that he was fearfully agitated. One 
after another was breaking down, and there was move- 
ment all over the church. Suddenly this elder — this 
splendid-looking man — rushed forward and sprang on 
the platform and cried out : ' ' Give me a chance. ' ' 
Then he said : ' ' There were two dumpling-sellers, one 
rich and the other poor. The poor man's dumplings 
were good, but no one would buy them because the 
rich man kept a big, ugly dog by the poor man's shop, 
and no one dared go into it, and so it had to be closed. 
I am that fierce dog. The Devil has taken me as an 
elder and tied me right here at the church door, and I 
have hindered everyone from coming into the King- 
dom. Three times I have tried to poison my wife. 
(She screamed out in agony. ) If the Lord spares me 
I will give a tithe of all that I possess to Him." He 
thereupon took off his gold ring and bracelet, and fell 
in an agony to the floor. Instantly the whole com- 
pany — seven or eight hundred people, men, women, 
and children — were in an agony. Now, that mighty 
conviction is wrought by the Holy Spirit of God. No 
one can control it. 

AT LIAOYANG 

At Liaoyang, that place where the hard-headed 
Presbyterians lived and labored, the Spirit of the Lord 
was present in power. An elder rose and said : ' ' Will 
you allow me to say a few words ? My temper is very 



bad. It is hard for the other elders and deacons to 
get along with me, and especially Elder S— , on the 
platform. I have made his life miserable." Elder 
S — said : ' ' Do not talk like that ; I have bigger sins 
than you, but I am too proud to confess them. " Just 
then a strong-faced man knelt and prayed : " O God, 
for the first few days of these meetings I feared man 
and not God. Thou knowest all about my sins. Thou 
knowest I am a preacher, and that if I tell all I shall 
be disgraced. Thou knowest my wife and boys. I 
have two sons and daughters in this audience. They 
will all be disgraced ; but, O God, I do not fear man 
at all. I shall have to get rid of these sins. I have 
broken the seventh commandment. ' ' 

Another man said : " A man gave me a fur garment 
to close my mouth, and I have worn it " ; and he 
jerked it off and flung it on the platform, saying : " I 
cannot wear it any longer. ' ' Those four hundred 
men, women, and children were in awful agony. For 
about an hour they were under most fearful conviction 
of sin, crying out everywhere for mercy. Mr. Hunter 
saw several outsiders — heathen — come in. He was 
afraid, and put them into seats near the door, but when 
the mighty conviction of God came, these men fell on 
their knees in agony like the others. 

On the second day there was an audience of between 
four hundred and five hundred. After the fourth 
address one woman started praying and confessing, 
but broke down and could not finish. Another woman 
started, and she also broke down. A man began, but 
he had not spoken more than a few sentences before 
he broke down too. A third woman commenced, and 
she broke down. Soon the whole audience was pro- 
foundly moved. I have never seen the like of it. The 
people threw themselves on the floor, pounding it with 
their hands and beating their breasts in fearful agony. 
After about three-quarters of an hour, they rose from 
their knees and before each one there were pools of 
tears. These people were convicted of sin, of right- 
eousness, and of judgment : but, thank God, they 
could still shelter underneath the blood : they could 
reach the Cross ; and oh! what wondrous joy was the 
result. w 

AT HANKOW AND NANKING 

At Hankow this year, in the Wesleyan Chapel, the 
line of conviction was this. Each one seemed to look 
into the wounds of the Redeemer, and count them one 
by one, as in agony they poured out their confession 
that they had crucified the Son of God and put Him 
to an open shame. At Nanking (?), in that great 
audience of fifteen hundred people, oh! what awful 
conviction. On the ninth day of the meetings there 
were five pastors on the platform engaged in listening 
to the confessions. The closing meeting lasted from 
ten minutes to three in the afternoon until ten minutes 
to nine in the evening — six hours. And yet, as I 
listened to all those confessions, I felt that not one soul 
would have been satisfied to have left unsaid a single 
sentence. It seemed as if the Spirit of God controlled 
them. Such were the mighty convictions of the Spirit 
of God. Some of the revelations were terrible — very 
terrible. But it was absolutely necessary to get these 
evils out of the church. Therefore, they had to be 
confessed. It is only sin that hinders the Spirit of 
God. Oh! that the Refiner and Purifier might come 



98 



China's Millions 



to London, to all our churches, and burn and refine 
until the gold and the silver are purified, until ' ' the 
sons of Levi " are made right with God. 

NOT THE GIFT OF TONGUES 

Now, as to results ! Often the question has been 
asked : " Connected with this movement, have you the 
sign of the gift of tongues P" I say No ! absolutely No .' 
There is not the slightest indication of it. But the 
experience referred to in John xvi. — " It is expedient 
for you that I go away ; for if I go not away the Com- 
forter will not come unto you, but if I depart I will 
send Him unto you. And when He is come He will 
reprove the world of sin and of righteousness and of 
judgment," — that experience I have seen overwhelm- 
ing evidence of in these congregations everywhere. 
Further, I see that the Spirit has been leading His 
people into all truth. He has been preparing them for 
this visitation. Those people in Manchuria speak thus 
of the Baptism of the Spirit: "This new doctrine. 
Thank God for this new doctrine." But it is not new 
doctrine at all. It is the same doctrine they have been 
hearing for years, but the Spirit of God has revivified 
it, and has revealed it unto the babes ; and we, as we 
have seen this, have been humbled before Him. 

Then, again, there is in this movement a supreme 
desire to glorify Jesus Christ. There is no attempt at 
the gift of tongues at all. So many have spoken tome 
about this, therefore I speak thus. I am not taking up 
any antagonistic attitude. I have my own feeling 
about it. I have seen men and women who have come 
out to China believing that they have the gift of tongues, 
but they have not. They are waiting there and doing 
nothing. Let us only look for that which will bumble 
us and make us Christ-like, so that all of us shall -.i\ 
" We know that we are the Lord's." 

Then there are other results. In one place in Man 
churia the power of God was so terrible among the 



people that the heathen said one to another : ' ' Their 
Spirit has come ? Their Spirit has come ! " Elsewhere, 
the Chinese say : ' ' The missionaries are first-rate 
devils, and the Chinese who believe their doctrines are 
second-rate devils." But in Manchuria they say : 
' ' Their Spirit has come. ' ' In Shansi, when God came 
down with mighty power, and people went and made 
up their quarrels, the heathen said : "A new Jesus 
has come." But no new Jesus had come; only the 
mighty Spirit was there in power, moving His people 
to confess, to make restitution, and to put things right 
before God and men. The heathen, however, said : 
" A new Jesus had come." I would that non-Christ- 
ians in London could see such signs in the Church 
here. We see them in China. 

We see a readiness, among the disciples of Jesus 
there to give themselves and their means for the 
propagation of God's Kingdom. One man, who was 
making forty dollars a month, resigned his lucrative 
employment in order to become a preacher of the 
Gospel, and as such was content to take a salary of 
eight dollars a month. 

Are there not some in this hall to-night who will 
give up their political and business prospects, and 
their other prospects, and go out to serve the Lord in 
China ? It will pay. It will pay ten thousand times 
over. I have six children. I covet nothing else for 
them but that they should go as missionaries to 
China, or some other heathen land. God's time to 
favor China is coming. Oh! let us have a share in her 
stones, some portion in the work. Jesus came to give 
us life, and to give us life more abundantly ; and He 
is ri^ht in our midst to-night to give it. Are you 
willing to pay the price? If you are, you shall 
receive, and never, never regret it. Now let us have 
a season of prayer just like we have seen out there in 
China. God can move London, as He can move any 
other place. 



Supplementary Notes by Mr. Goforth 



LEST readers he shocked at these terrible revela- 
tions, which the Holy Spirit used in moving the 
audiences, this fact must be kept in view, viz : — 
That the environment of these Chinese Christians is 
altogether different from that which prevails in 
Christian lauds. They have been but recently brought 
out of heathenism, and the heathen temptations aiv 
still around them, whereas we are fortified by centuries 
of Christian training and teaching. 

Unto whom much is given, from the same much 
will he required, and it may be that God will regard a 
smaller sin, on our part, perhaps with even greater 
disapproval than some of their greater sins. 

Anyone looking into the Epistles of Paul, and con 
sideling the surroundings of the early Christians, will 
get a clearer idea of what the church in China has to 
meet with. 

Then as to confession. First, sins committed 
before conversion, fully confessed, and forsaken on 
conversion, are under the Blood, and are forgiven. 
God has forgotten them, and it is not for us to resur- 
rect them : that is a thing settled. But even in casts 
where there is mighty pressure of the Spirit on 
this line, it may be that a person imagining him- 
self converted, is not converted at all, and that 



the Spirit is pressing for a confession. But such 
confession should only he made under absolute pres- 
sure of the Spirit, and great care should be exercised. 

As to sins which are only known to God and the 
person who commits them. It is quite sufficient to 
confess these privately to God. 

With regard to sins against an individual. These 
never can be set right or pardoned without the 
offender going and making the matter right with the 
person concerned. "Therefore, if thou bring thy 
gift to the altar, and there rememherest that tin- 
brother hath ought against thee ; leave there thy gift 
before the altar and go thy way ; first be reconciled 
to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift." 
I Matthew 5 : 23, 24.) 

Sins that are known publicly, or, for all that you 
can tell, may he known publicly. These can only be 
got rid of by public confession. 

In talking with Korean missionaries I found they 
would not go quite so far as this. After seeing what 
they did of God's mighty power in the glorious results 
of confession, they would not dictate. But 1 was 
strongly called along these lines. 

In all the work, no confession has, as far as I h 
ever heard, wrought any evil residts along these lines. 



China's Millions 



99 



Editorial Notes 



THE annual report of the Mission, "China and 
the Gospel," prepared by Mr. Marshall Broom- 
hall, is ready for circulation, and shipments of 
the same have been made to us by the London office. 
As soon as these are in hand we will send them to a 
number of our donors, as a report of what the Lord 
has accomplished through the Mission during the 
past year. In case any person wishes to purchase a 
copy of the report, it may be obtained at either of 
the Mission offices for fifty cents. The present 
report is the most interesting of all which have been 
published. 



About the time this issue is received by our 
readers, farewell meetings will be in process in Toronto, 
(the first of which will be held, D.V. , Friday evening, 
August 13th), and near that centre, in connection with 
the outgoing to China of some of our returning mis- 
sionaries and of a few new missionaries. We are very 
grateful to God to be able to assist these friends 
forward to their chosen work, and this betokens new 
answers to prayer for funds which our ever faithful 
Father has granted to us. Those persons going forth 
in various parties are : (returning) Mr. and Mrs. W. 
S. Home ; Miss E. Burton (now in England) ; Miss 
M. Darroch ; and Miss R. McKenzie. The new mis- 
sionaries are : Mr. W. B. Williston, Hardwick, New 
Brunswick ; Miss E. Griffith, Sydenham, Ont. ; and 
Dr. and Mrs. Withrow, Fort William, Ont., with 
their two children. Will not our friends pray for all 
of these missionaries. 



The remarkable revival movement in China, 
which has been partly recorded in these pages, re- 
mains in force and the blessed visitation of the Spirit 
is still being experienced in many stations. That a 
deep work is being done by the Holy Ghost the fol- 
lowing illustration will prove. It is said that a 
deacon, who played a heroic part in the Boxer troubles 
of 1900, who stood firm in the midst of persecution, 
boldly giving himself to strengthen the weak and 
timid, and who later calmly endured suffering when 
he himself was persecuted, fell afterwards into pride 
and drunkenness, and seemed lost to the Master and 
the church. Nothing could reach this one who first 
had run so well and then had fallen so low. But the 
Spirit visited the place where this man lived, in the 
peculiar way in which He has been doing of late, 
and in a moment of time the man was brought into 
deep conviction of sin, and into open and full con- 
fession of all his backsliding. There can be no doubt 
about the reality and effectiveness of such a work of 
grace when such results as these follow. May much 
prayer be offered that this work of the Spirit may go 
on in China, and also, that it may extend to many 
home-lands. 



May we venture to remind our praying friends 
that this is a particular season of the year when 
special prayer ought to be offered for all missionary 
Societies. In the first place, it is a time, generally, 
when missionary contributions at home largely fall 
off, and when God ought to be asked to have par- 



ticular remembrance of His serving children. In the 
second place, it is a time when this work abroad, on 
account of the heat which prevails in most foreign 
lands, is carried on under great difficulties, and God 
should be importuned to preserve in health, 
courage and zeal, all missionaries, native and foreign. 
Whatever the summer season may mean to us, of 
absence from home, or recreation, or of preoccupation 
with unusual duties, let there be no cessation of prayer 
in behalf of the great interests of God abroad. 



It is always inspiring to us to read the reports of 
the Bible Societies, those organizations without which 
the Missionary Societies would find it difficult to carry 
on their work. This is particularly true of the 
reports of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the 
largest of all such organizations. That our friends 
may rejoice with us in the work which this Society is 
doing, let us pass on some of its recent statistics. 
The Society's list of publication now includes 412 
different languages. This number embraces the 
complete Bible in 105 different languages, besides the 
complete New Testament and ninety-nine others. 
Twenty-two new languages have been added to the 
list during the last three years. In addition, over 
thirty Bibles in different languages and dialects have 
been prepared in embossed type for the blind, in- 
cluding the book of Genesis in Hebrew for blind 
Jews. The Society has established Bible depots in 
about one hundred cities in different parts of the 
world. From Shanghai alone were sent out as many 
as 1,400,000 volumes. There are 1,650 colporteurs 
and bible-women employed in selling Scriptures. 
This is a wonderful record, for which all Christians 
everywhere should give God thanks. 



Against thee, thee only, have I sinned." (Psalms 
51 : 4.) David never spake greater words than these. 
They betokened a victory over his soul and spirit 
beside which all other of his victories, whether against 
Goliath, or the nations about him, were not to be com- 
pared. Someone has said, " Next to not committing 
sin is confessing sin." Another has said, " The three 
hardest words in the English language are, ' I was 
mistaken,' " which may be just another way of say- 
ing, " I have sinned." Pride, self-respect, consider- 
ation of position and usefulness in the world cry out 
against confession of any kind. But God says. "If 
we confess our sins; " "confess your faults one to 
another." Between these two voices is found the 
conflict, which was the battle David fought out and 
won. And David's victory is the great need of the 
day. People have lost the sense of sin, and hence, 
the sense of the need of confessing sin. As a result 
we have atrophy of spiritual life in individuals and in 
organizations. The terrible result of this is loss of 
power, because of the loss of the presence of God in 
power. " If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord 
will not hear me," which is true for the individual and 
the collection of individuals. David was a man after 
God's own heart — not in perfection, but in such soul 
loyalty as led to confessing imperfections. It will be 
well for us, in case of need, if we follow in his steps. 



Information for Correspondents 



HENRY W. FROST, Director for North America. 
Frederick H. Neale, Secretary, Philadelphia, Pa. J. S. Helmer, Secretary, Toronto, Ont. 



Correspondence may be addressed, donations may be remitted, and applications for service in China may be made to 
the Secretaries of the Mission, at either of the Mission offices. All checks, drafts, money and express orders should be made pay- 
able to the " China Inland Mission." 

In the case of a donation being intended as a contribution toward any SPECIAL object, either at home or in China, it is 
requested that this be stated VERY CLEARLY. If no such designation is made, it will be understood that the gift is intended 
for the General Fund of the Mission, and in this case it will be used according to the needs of the work at home or abroad. Any 
sums of money sent for the PRIVATE use of an individual, and not intended as a donation to the Mission, to relieve the Mission 
funds of his support, should be clearly indicated as for " TRANSMISSION " and for the private use of that individual. 



Form of Bequest 

I give, and bequeath, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and at 

Toronto, Ontario), the sum of dollars, to be expended for the appropriate objects of said Mission; 

and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge to my executors in the premises. 

Form of Devise for Real Estate 

I give, and devise, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and at 
Toronto, Ontario), all that certain (here insert description of property), with the appurtenances in fee simple, for the use, benefit 
and behoof of said Mission forever ; and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge 
to my executors in the premises. 



Monies Acknowledged by Mission Receipts 
From Philadelphia 



July. 


1909. 


Date No. 


Date No. 




Amount 


8— 390 . S 


2—379.... 


$ 


5 'o 


39i(Int.) 






30 00 


392... 


3—384...- 




15 00 


10— 394 ■■ 






30 00 


395 


6-38 9 ... 




500 00 


14— 39MA1101 



FOR 

Amount 

I OO 

22 92 

a 8a 

3 °° 

5° 



MISSIONARY AND GENERAL PURPOSES: 

Date No. 



1 \ 397 
16-398 

"7—399 

Ml )00 

20 4OI 

22 402 



Amount 


Date No. 


S J 50 00 


22—403... 


25 OO 


*3— 4°4 


4 2.S 


405 


50 00 


406 . 


5*5 00 


27— 409. ■ 


1 00 


.11 . 



Amount 

» ' 35 
u 50 

tooo 00 

I 2 OO 

5 °° 
1 00 



Date No. 
28 — 412... 
413... 
30—414... 

3 ' — 4 ' - 
4 16. 

417... 



Amount 

5 00 
i 00 
15 00 
10 00 
20 00 
40 00 



Pate No. 

3<— 4'8.. 
422.. 



Amount 

. S 250 OO 

30 OO 

<9 69 



FOR SPECIAL PURPOSES : 



July. 
Date No. 
2— V s " 

3?l.... 



1909. 

Amount 

$ 25 00 

15 °° 



Date No. 

2-383. 
3-386 



Amount 

6 OO 

30 OO 

15 OO 



Date No. 

3-388. 

8-393- 
24—407 



Amount 
I 2 OO 
15 OO 

60 OO 



Data Wo 

24 — 408.. 

-7 4io 
3'— 4'9-- 



Amount 
IO OO 

35 00 
5 °° 



Date No. 
31—420. 
421 

4*3 



Amount 

•5 00 
10 00 
30 00 



3'— 424- 



Amount 
$ 49 OO 

S342 OO 



From Toronto 



FOR 



July 


1909. 


Date No. 


Amount 


Date No 


Amount 


9- 


446.... 


S 5 00 


1— 435— 


$ 562 50 




447.... 


50 OO 


436.... 


50 OO 




448.... 


4 67 


2— 437- ■• 


25 OO 




449 •••• 


5 °° 


3-438.... 


30 OO 




450. ... 


2 00 


439-.. • 


SO OO 


10 - 


-451 ... 


1 00 


5—440.... 


2 3° 




45*— 


5 00 


6 — 44i(Anon) 1 00 


12- 


454— 


40 CO 


443 • • 


5 o0 




455— 


2 OO 




FOR 


SPECIAL 


PURPOS1 


J"iy. 


1909. 


Da 


e No. 


Amount 


Date No. 


Amount 


27" 


|B6 


$ 15 OO 


1—434-- 


$IOOO OO 


l8 


-4*7 ■■■ 


6 00 


3 — 44'-- 


17 50 


29- 


l88 


2 50 


7— 444•••• 


25 OO 


3°- 


-491... 


10 00 


445 ■••• 


20 OO 




492... 


30 00 


10—453— 


2 50 




493 


30 00 


13-458.... 


15 OO 




494- 


30 00 


14 459--- 


I OO 




495— 


35 °° 


15— 463 •••• 


12 OO 




497 


18 00 


)(.(..... 


IO 50 










t 9 — 471.... 


10 00 






$1,321 00 


20—474... 


31 OO 









Date No. 

1 3 +57 
14—460 

4'" 
15 j6a 

4<>4 

4' '5 

4<>7 

17—468 



From 



IARY AND 


GENERAL 


PURPOSES: 












Amount 


Date No. 




Amount Date No. 




Amount 


Date No 


Amount 


. $ 5 00 


.... 


1 


I 


00 


13 4S0... 


^ 


10 


00 




S 20 30 


2 OO 


iq — 470I Log. 


) lOO 


00 


♦81 




5° 


00 


499- • 


IO 20 


15 °° 


20—472... 




-4 


30 


48a... 




'7 


40 


500 . 


' 5° 


4 55 


473 




1 1 


5° 
00 


16 .' 

484- 




10 

5 


00 
00 


501 . 


40 




4,.-. 












5 °° 


22—47''... 




2 


98 


■7 4*5... 




1 


00 






50 00 


477- 




100 


00 


29— 4 N)... 




5 


00 






5 °° 


17* 




25 


00 


3O—49O... 




10 


00 






25 00 


479... 




25 


00 


496... 




5 


00 














SUMMAS 


LY: 










Philadhlpi 


IIA — 





















From Toronto— 



For Missionary and General Purposes. $2,869 69 
For Special Purposes 342 00 

For Missionary ami General Purposes. $i.3o<) 60 
For Special Purposes 1.321 00 

Brought Forward 

Total $ 



$3,211 69 



$2,720 60 
$ 5- l > ; 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, SEPTEMBER, 1909 



The God-Planned Life 

BY MR. JAMES H. McCONKEY 
" Created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath before ordained, that we should walk in them." — Ephesians 2 : 10. 



a 



REATED in Christ Jesus." That means 
every child of God is a new creation in Christ 
Jesus. "Unto good works." And that 
means every such child of God is created anew in 
Christ Jesus for a life of service. " Which God hath 
before ordained." That means God has laid the plan 
for this life of service in Christ Jesus, ages before we 
came into existence. "That we should walk in 
them." "Walk" is a practical word. And that 
means God's great purpose of service for the lives of 
His children is not a mere fancy, but a practical 
reality, to be known and lived out in our present, 
work-a-day life. Therefore all through this great 
text runs the one supreme thought that — 

* * * 

God has a plan for every life in Christ fesus. 

What a wondrous truth is this ! And yet how 
reasonable a one. Shall the architect draw the plans 
for his stately palace? Shall the artist sketch the 
outlines of his masterpiece ? Shall the ship-builder 
lay down the lines for his colossal ship ? And yet 
shall God have no plan for the immortal soul which 
He brings into being and puts " in Christ Jesus ? " 
Surely He has. Yea, for every cloud that floats 
across the summer sky : for every blade of grass that 
points its tiny spear heavenward : for every dew- drop 
that gleams in the morning sun : for every beam of 
light that shoots across the limitless space from sun 
to earth, God has a purpose and a plan. How much 
more then, for you who are his own, in Christ Jesus, 
does God have a perfect, before- prepared life plan. 
And not only so, but — 

* # * 

God has a plan for your life which vo other man can fulfil. 

" In all the ages of the ages there never has been, 
and never will be a man, or woman just like me. I 
am unique. I have no double." That is true. No 
two leaves, no two jewels, no two stars, no two lives — 
alike. Every life is a fresh thought from God to the 
world. There is no man in all the world who can do 
your work as well as you. And if you do not find, 
and enter into God's purpose for your life, there will 
be something missing from the glory that would 
otherwise have been there. Ever}' jewel gleams with 
its own radiance. Every flower distils its own 
fragrance. Every Christian has his own particular 
bit of Christ's radiance and Christ's fragrance which 
God would pass through him to others. Has God 
given you a particular personality ? He has also 
created a particular circle of individuals who can be 



reached and touched by that personality as by none 
other in the wide world. And then He shapes and 
orders your life so as to bring you into contact with 
that very circle. Just a hair's breadth of shift in the 
focus of the telescope, and some man sees a vision of 
beaut}' which before had been all confused and 
befogged. So, too, just that grain of individual and 
personal variation in your life from every other man's 
and some one sees Jesus Christ with a clearness and 
beauty he would discern nowhere else. What a 
privilege to have one's own Christ indwelt personality, 
however humble ! What a joy to know that God will 
use it, as He uses no other for certain individuals 
susceptible to it as to no other ! In you there is just 
a bit of change in the angle of the jewel — and lo, 
some man sees the light ! In you there is just a 
trifle of variation in the mingling of the spices — and, 
behold, someone becomes conscious of the fragrance 
of Christ. 

* * * 

A man may fail to enter into God's plan for his life. 

Among the curiosities of a little fishing village on 
the great lakes where we were summering was a pair 
of captive eagles. They had been captured when but 
two weeks' old, and confined in a large, room-like 
cage. Year after year the eaglets grew, until they 
were magnificent specimens of their kind, stretching 
six feet from tip to tip of wings. One summer when 
we came back for our usual vacation the eagles were 
missing. Inquiring of the owner as to their disap- 
pearance this story came to us. The owner had left 
the village for a prolonged fishing trip out in the lake. 
While he was absent some mischievous boys opened 
the door of the cage, and gave the great birds their 
liberty. At once they endeavored to escape. But, 
kept in captivity from their earliest eaglet days, they 
had never learned to fly. They seemed to realize that 
God had meant them to be more than mere earthlings. 
After all these weary years the instinct for the sky 
and the heavens still smoldered in their hearts. And 
most desperately did they strive to exercise it. They 
floundered about upon the village green. They 
struggled, and fell, and beat their wings in piteous 
effort to rise into the airy freedom of their God- 
appointed destiny. But all in vain. One of them, 
essaying to fly across a small stream, fell helpless 
into the water and had to be rescued from drowning. 
The other, after a succession of desperate and humili- 
ating failures managed to attain to the lower-most 
limb of a nearby tree. Thence he was shot to death 
by the hand of a cruel boy. His mate soon shared 



102 



China's Millions 



the same hapless fate. And the simple tragedy of 
their hampered lives came to an end. 

Often since has come to us the tragic life-lesson 
of the imprisoned eagles. God had designed for these 
kingly birds a noble inheritance of freedom. It was 
theirs to pierce in royal flight the very eye of the mid- 
day sun. It was theirs to nest in lofty crags where 
never foot of man had trod. It was theirs to breast 
with unwearying pinion the storms and tempests of 
mid-heaven. A princely heritage indeed was theirs. 
But the cruelty of man had hopelessly shut them out 
from it. And instead of the limitless liberty planned 
for them had come captivity, helplessness, humiliation, 
and death. Even these birds of the air missed God's 
great plan for their lives. Much more may the sons 
of men. 

Is not this the very thing of which Paul speaks 
when he says : " Work out your own salvation with 
fear and trembling, for it is God which worketh in you, 
both to will and to do of His good pleasure." What 
are these inner voices which, if we heed not, cease ? 
What are these visions which, if we follow not, fade? 
What are these yearnings to be all for Christ which, 
if we embody not in action, die? What are they but 
the living God working in us to will and to do the 
life-work which he has planned for us from all 
eternity? And it is this which you are called upon 
to "work out." Work it out in love. Work it out 
as God works in you. But more than that. You 
may miss it. You may fall short of God's perfect 
plan for your life. Therefore work it out with -fear 
and trembling ! Searching words are these. Words 
of warning, words of tender admonition. That 
blessed life of witnessing, serving, and fruit bearing 
which God has planned for yon in Christ Jesus from 
all eternity- — work it out with trembling. Trembling — 
lest the god of this world blind you to the vision of 
service which God is ever holding before you. 
Trembling — lest the low standard of life in fellow- 
Christians about you leads you to drop yours to a like 
grovelling level. Trembling lest some little circle 
in the dark ends of the earth should fail of the giving, 
the praying, or the going which God has long since 
planned for you. Trembling lest the voices of worldly 
pleasure and ambition dull and deafen your ears to 
the one voice which is ever whispering — " follow thou 
Me : follow thou Me." 

♦ » * 

One way of missing God's culling may be by "choosing" 
our own calling. 

Every day men talk of "choosing'' a calling. 
But is not the phrase a sheer misnomer ? For how 
can a man "choose" a "calling?" If a man is 
called he does not choose. It is the one who calls 
who does the choosing. "Ye have not chosen Me, 
but / have chosen you and ordained you that ye should 
go and bear fruit," says our Lord. Men act as though 
God threw down before them an assortment of plans 
from which they might choose what pleases them, 
even as a shop-keeper tosses out a do/en skeins of 
silk to a lady buyer from which she might select that 
which strikes her fancy. But it is not true. It is 
God's to choose. It is ours simply to ascertain and 
obey. For next in its eternal moment to the salvation 
of the soul is the guidance of the life of a child of 



God. And God claims both as His supreme preroga- 
tive. The man who trusts God with one, but wrests 
from Him the other, is making a fatal mistake. 
Would we were taught this ere our unskilled hand had 
time to mar the plan ! In default of such teaching 
let us confess with humbled hearts the mistakes we 
have made here, in the frailty of our mere human 
judgment. Young friend are you standing in that 
trying place where men are pressing you to " choose" 
a calling? Are you about to cast the die of a self- 
chosen life work ? Do not cast it. Do not try to 
choose. Does not the text say we are ' ' created in 
Christ unto good works?" If the plan is in Christ 
how will you find it unless you go to Christ ? There- 
fore go to God simply, trustfully, prayerfully, and ask 
Him to show you what He has chosen for you from 
all eternity. And as you walk in the daily light 
which He sheds upon your path He will surely lead 
you into His appointed life-plan. So shall you be 
saved the sorrow, disappointment, and failure which 
follow in the wake of him who "chooses" his own 
path, and, all too late, comes to himself to find out 
that it pays to trust God in this great concern of his 
life, even as in all others. 

Therefore we must needs admonish one another 
that a man may miss God's plan for his life. He may 
miss it by his own blindness, wilfulness, disobedience, 
or self-choosing. But we pass on now to the more 
blessed truth, that — 

* * ♦ 

Every child of God may find, ami enter into God's plan 
for his life. 

You remember the story of the engineer of the 
Brooklyn bridge. During its building he was injured. 
For many long months he was shut up in his room. 
His gifted wife shared his toils, and carried his plans 
to tlie workmen. At last the great bridge was com- 
pleted. Then the invalid architect asked to see it. 
They put him upon a cot, and carried him to the 
bridge. They placed him where he could see the 
magnificent structure in all its beauty. There he lav, 
in his helplessness, intently scanning the work of his 
genius. He marked the great cables, the massive 
piers, the mighty anchorages which fettered it to the 
earth. His critical eye ran over every beam, every 
girder, every chord, every rod. He noted every detail 
carried out precisely as he had dreamed it in his 
dreams, and wrought it out in his plans and specifica- 
tions. And then as the joy of achievement filled his 
soul, as he saw and realized that it was finished exactly 
as he had designed it ; in an ecstasy of delight he cried 
out : " It's just like the plan ; it's Just like the plan .'" 

Someday we shall stand in the glory and looking 
into His face, cry out: "O God I thank Thee that 
Thou didst turn me aside from my wilful and perverse 
way, to Thy loving and perfect one. 1 thank Thee 
that Thou didst evei lead me to yield my humble life 
to Thee. I thank Thee that as I walked the Simple 
pathway of service. Thou didst let me gather up one 

bj one, the golden threads of Thy great purpose for 

my life. And now that I see my finished life, no 
Longer ' through a glass darkly,' but in the fact to face 
splendor of Thine own glory, I thank Thee, < 
that, its just like the plan ; its just like the plan." 
( To be concluded ) 



China's Millions 



103 



A Pastoral Epistle 



A fetter Written by Pastor George Muller, in 1869, to His Friends in the China Inland Mission. 



Bristol, Oct. 28th, 1869. 

To all the beloved brethren and sisters in the Lord in 
connection with the China Inland Mission. 

My Dear Brethren and Sisters : — 

The immense pressure of my engagements which 
continue day after day and year after year, and the 
difficulty of accomplishing well the most pressing 
work, has hitherto kept me from writing to you, 
which otherwise I should have done frequently, but 
now I have it so laid upon my heart to do so that I 
leave the most pressing things undone in order to ac- 
complish it, and I would write now even a short letter 
rather than not write at all. 

My chief object is to tell you that I love you in the 
Lord and that I feel deeply interested about the Lord's 
work in China, and that I daily pray for you. I 
thought it might be a little encouragement to you in 
your difficulties and trials and hardships and disap- 
pointments, to hear of 
one more who felt for 
you and who remem- 
bered you before the 
Lord. But were it 
otherwise, had you 
even no one to care 
for you or did you at 
least seem to be in a 
position as if no one 
cared for you. Re- 
member Paul's case at 
Rome, 2 Timothy, 4 : 
16-18. On Him then 
reckon, to Him look, 
in Him depend, and be 
assured if you walk 
with Him and look to 
Him and expect help 
from Him He will 
never fail you. An 
older brother who has 
known the Lord forty- 
four years, who writes 
this, says to you for your encouragement that He has 
never failed him. 

In the greatest difficulties, in the deepest trials, in 
the deepest poverty and necessities, He has never 
failed me, but because I was enabled, by His grace, 
to trust in Him, He has always appeared for my help. 
I delight in speaking well of His name. But beloved 
brethren and sisters allow me to add, we must really 
trust in him, truly confide in Him, and not merely 
say so. If the former is the case God will most as- 
suredly help us, yea, will help you, though j t ou were 
quite alone, separated for hundreds of miles from 
every European and surrounded only by idolators. 
The longer I live the more I see how blessed it is to 
trust in God and to trust in God for everything. It 
brings already for this life its abundant recompense, 
besides ministering comfort and encouragement to our 
fellow believers. 

Suffer the word of exhortation from a brother who 



; 


5 ■ w '. ™ ■ I ,, "i '' ^ 


■PRNMBMUHWbf J 




w$. 



THE WATER FRONT AT CHANGSHA, HUNAN, WHICH EXTENDS 
FOR SEVERAL MILES 



loves you. It is this — Pray above all for an increase 
of faith. Just as money to the man of the world 
answers everything, so faith to the child of God. How 
deeply important therefore to aim after an increase of 
faith. You need it in your great difficulties, amidst 
idolators, in dealing with such magistrates as those with 
whom you have to deal. You need it in your discourage- 
ments, among a lying and deceiving people. You 
need it on account of the trying climate. You need 
it, above all, to expect fruit from your labors, in 
preaching the Gospel, notwithstanding all appearances 
to the contrary. Childlike, simple trust in the power 
of the Gospel as God's appointed means for the salva- 
tion of the sinner is what you need more and more. 
Trust not, beloved brethren and sisters, in your 
efforts, in your earnestness, in your powers of argu- 
ment, nor in anything but God's power to save the 
sinner. Use with all diligence every means in your 
power to benefit the poor idolators, labor earnestly, 

iutreat and beseech, 
but trust in no effort 
of your own but in 
God only. Say to 
yourself continually, 
" From God must 
come the increase," 
but at the same time 
expect it from Him, 
look out for it. You 
honor God in so do- 
ing. Another point 
to which, as an older 
brother, allow me to 
draw your attention 
is this. For the first 
three years that I 
preached I saw scarce- 
ly any fruit resulting 
from my labors, but 
when forty years and 
three months since, 
it pleased God to 
bring me into such a 
state that I was willing to be content to be only the 
instrument provided any good was done and was 
willing to give to God all the glory of any good that 
was accomplished, it pleased Him to allow me at once 
to see fruit, yea, much fruit, resulting from my 
labors. This then, beloved in the Lord, is what we 
have to aim after, the lowly mind. The true and 
faithful servant seeks the Master's honor, not his own. 



"If each worker realizes himself as a temple 
of the living God, an instrument possessed and 
governed and used by the Almighty, there is 
no place for discouragement. Before Him, the 
hard, dry rock shall be turned into a pool, 
the flint into a fountain of waters. The pur- 
poses of God shall stand, and none can stay His 
hand, or say unto Him, ' What doest Thou? ' " — J. 
Hudson Taylor. 



io4 



China's Millions 



Centenary Conference Appeal 



THE China Centenary Missionary Conference held 
in Shanghai from April 25th to May 8th, 1907, 
in considering the problem of the evangeliza- 
tion of the Chinese Empire, came to the unanimous 
conclusion that the time is now ripe for such a vigor- 
ous forward movement as will give to every inhabitant 
of China an acquaintance with the way of salvation. 
To give effect to this, a representative committee was 
appointed with instructions to issue a statement, 
appealing to the Christian churches of our home lands 
for the men and women needed for this gigantic under- 
taking. 

This committee have made every effort to secure 
the most accurate information from the representa- 
tives of the various missions in all the provinces and 
dependencies of China. And having given our most 
prayerful and thoughtful consideration to all the, 
information received we now issue this appeal in 
accordance with the resolution 
of the Conference. We beg 
the home societies to consider 
carefully our estimate of the 
number and the quality of 
the additional workers re- 
quired. 

Naturally the work of 
evangelizing China must lie- 
done chiefly by the Chinese 
themselves and for this we 
have made ample allowance in 
our estimate, but in order that 
the work be directed efficient 
ly a large number of foreign 
evangelists will be required. 
There are needed men and 
women filled witli the spirit of 
evangelism who are eminently 
qualified to inspire a follow- 
ing, and to organize and to 
lead the Chinese evangelists. 
We who know this evangel- 
istic work most intimately 
realize that the need for 
such men and women is 
imperative. We therefore urge the importance of 
sending to China for this work only those who have 
the above qualifications. 

No one can question the importance of the work 
done by those engaged in the medical, educational, 
literary and philanthropic branches of our great 
missionary enterprise ; but we would impress upon 
the home churches the fact that the time has come 
when direct evangelism must be given the first place. 
Less than one half of the whole missionary staff in 
China is now engaged in this direct evangelistic 
work, and even this proportion, in itself far too small, 
is due mainly to the importance which the China 
Inland Mission places upon evangelistic as compared 
with institutional work. Out of six hundred and 
seventy-eight members this Mission has five hundred 
and sixty in direct evangelistic work ; while, accord- 
ing to the most reliable statistics to which we have 




MS w it 
Hnrdwickc, New Brunswick 



had access, of the one thousand, seven hundred and 
fifty-eight missionaries of all other societies less than 
six hundred are engaged in this work. Owing to 
different methods of reckoning in the various missions 
the wives of missionaries (1035) are not included in 
any of the above figures, though nearly all of the 
wives do more or less missionary work. To 
add the number of wives would not alter the 
ratio. 

We estimate that in addition to the foreign 
evangelists now at work, three thousand two 
hundred men and one thousand six hundred women, 
specially qualified as leaders and organizers, are 
needed. If this force can be secured such an 
emphasis will be laid upon the importance of 
evangelism as will call forth a band of Chinese 
workers somewhat commensurate with the needs of 
the field, and it may reasonably be expected that 
within a few years these 
leaders would be co-oper- 
ating with one hundred and 
fifty thousand Chinese evan- 
gelists. 

We therefore urge the 
home societies'' to ascertain 
what proportion of this num- 
ber of additional workers 
each should provide, and 
further, to take such action 
as will ensure these addition- 
al workers being on the 
field within the next ten 
years. 

We have the command 
of Christ and the energizing 
power of the Holy Spirit ; 
it now remains only to obey 
the one, yield to the other, 
and consecrate the Church's 
abundant resources to 
God. Then every inhabit- 
ant of China shall have an 
acquaintance with the way of 
salvation. 
China Centenary Missionary 



WILL1STON 

who tailed for C'liiiia. Sept. ;rd. 

On behalf of the 
Conference, 



Respectfully submitted, 

Signed by : J. W. I.owrie, 

Chairman Evangelistic Work 
Committee. 

Alex. R. Saunders, 

Secretary Evangelistic Work 
Committee. 

Executive Committee : 

Frank Garrett, 

W. C. Longdeo, 

Gouvemeur Frank Mosher, 

L. W. Pierce, 

A. Svdenstrieker, 

Maurice J. Walker. 



China's Millions 



»o5 



Changsha, Hunan, After Seven Years 



BY F. A. KEIXER, M.D. 



HERE we are back in Hunan and fairly into the 
work again. Returning after an absence of 
nearly three years present conditions impress 
us with striking vividness and lead to a comparison 
with conditions which existed at the time of our first 
entrance into the city seven years ago. 

Our furlough was both happy and profitable. It 
afforded us the privilege of spending some time at our 
homes, and of seeing those who had been ill restored 
to health. We met many who have been praying for 
this work and contributing generously to its support, 
and we formed new friendships which we trust will 
ensure an enlarged prayer circle and therefore increas- 
ing fruitfulness. 

One of our greatest joys was a visit to the China 
Inland Mission Home in London, and our fellowship 
with the leaders and friends of the work there. The 
three months spent in London were full of blessing. 
Mrs. Keller spoke at many meetings, and I, in addi- 
tion to considerable speaking, took the valuable 
course of study at the London School of tropical 
Medicine. 

Our voyage back to China was delightful. Mr. 
and Mrs. Lindsay, of our Chefoo schools, now in 
charge of the Killing school, Mrs. Gillies, of Shansi, 
and several missionaries of other societies were on the 
ship with us. The recent awful manifestations of 
power in Italy and Sicily remind us of one of the most 
impressive events of our voyage, a view of the 
majestic Stromboli belching out volumes of fire and 
smoke as we passed her in the Italian sea. Our 
captain took us near enough to secure a good photo- 
graph which will always remind us of that memorable 
afternoon with its vision of the mighty forces that 
God has stored away in the heart of the earth, all 
working out His glorious will. 

After a busy time at Shanghai we proceeded to 
our station, a thousand miles inland. We had a fine 
sail up the Siang river which was dotted with thou- 
sands of the Chinese sail boats like those in which we 
have spent weeks and months traveling from city to 
city in Hunan with the message of the Gospel. What 
mere toys these boats seemed to be as we looked at 
them from the deck of our fine big steamer, one of 
several that now make regular trips between Hankow 
and Changsha. How different they are from the 
dirty little launch, at that time the best on the river, 
in which Mr. Li and I made our first trip to Chang- 
sha seven years ago. 

On our arrival at Changsha, that which first and 
most deeply impressed us was the absence of Mr. Li, 
whom God had taken to Himself just a few months 
before. I first met Mr. Li at Kianfu, in Kiangsi, ten 
years ago, and from that time we were together almost 
constantly. We lived in the same house, ate at the 
same table, prayed together, studied together, and 
worked together. In 1898 we first entered Hunan 
" By the back door " and began work at Chalingchow. 
There we went through the riot of 1899, and from 
there, by a long and perilous journey, we escaped 
from the Boxers in 1900. Together we came to 
Changsha in 1901, and with heart knit to heart we 



worked together during the remarkable development 
and blessing of the succeeding years. God used Mr. 
Li to lead many to Christ, a number of whom are now 
preaching the Gospel in various parts of Hunan. 

Working with us at present are Evangelists Siao 
and Yang in the general work, and Chen and T'ien 
in the hospital work. We earnestly commend these 
young men to praying friends. You can greatly 
increase their efficiency by your prayers. For years 
Mr. Li's hands were held up by dear friends in Brook- 
lyn, to whom we shall ever be grateful. 

Our return to Changsha was on a Tuesday, and 
the next day we attended the monthly union prayer 
meeting of the Changsha churches. How our hearts 
were stirred at the sight of over two hundred Chang- 
sha Christians gathered on a Wednesday afternoon 
to worship the living God. My thoughts went back 
seven years to the day when Mr. Li and I landed at 
Changsha and tremblingly walked through the city 
gate and up the magnificent main street of this 
beautiful capital. This city that had been such a 
stronghold of anti-Christian and anti-foreign influence, 
and in which at that time there was but one little 
meeting room in a small Chinese house, and not one 
native Christian. With gratitude and wonder I said, 
" What hath God wrought." 

Some of the important changes of these seven 
years may be noted under two heads : — Present 
Difficulties, and Present Encouragements. Each of 
these changed conditions calls for earnest thought and 
prayer. 

Among the present difficulties are the following : — 
The attitude of many officials and influential men, 
the former friendliness and open-hearted helpfulness 
having changed to secret but determined and bitter 
hostility and opposition. A discussion of the reasons 
for the change would be interesting, but it cannot be 
taken up here ; the fact exists and must be faced. 

Again there is the large importation of foreign 
wines, beers, and spirits, and the increased boldness 
and glitter of social vice. 

The lives of non-Christian foreigners, who have 
flocked in since Changsha was made an open port, 
and who have come only for financial gain, add greatly 
to the difficulties of the work. 

Then, too, there is the stony indifference of multi- 
tudes who have heard the Gospel message over and 
over and have rejected it. And finally, alas, the 
unworthy lives of a few, thank God very few, pro- 
fessing Christians. 

A missionary said to us shortly after our return, 
"You will not find the smooth sailing of former 
years ; it is now all hard rowing against the stream." 
But there is a brighter side, and the present encour- 
agements are not few. 

A spirit of progress pervades the entire city. 
Many old houses are being pulled down and new ones 
of foreign architecture are being erected in their 
places. Only three years ago opium dens confronted 
one at every turn ; to-day not one can be found in the 
entire city. An electric light company has been 
formed, and lights have been installed already in some 



io6 



China's Millions 




FIRST PITH. IN Miss KUMM'S SCHOOL FOB 
BLIND GIRLS. CHANGSHA 

parts of the city. Funds are being raised for the 
erection and maintenance of a workhouse, and the 
proverbial Chinese beggar is to be prohibited from 
plying his vocation on the streets of the city. 

The force of Christian workers has increased 
greatly, eleven different Protestant missions, all 
manned by foreign missionaries and Chinese pastors 
and evangelists, have their central stations here. 

From the Christian schools we look for great 
things. Nearly every mission has its primary school 
for boys and girls. The mission of the United 
Evangelical Church is erecting a splendid, large 
building for its girls' boarding school. At Changsha 
is located the " Yale College in China," a wide open 
door of opportunity for our more advanced hoys. 
And just recently a theological seminary has been 
established in connection with the Wesleyan Mission. 
What an advance from that first little school, 
with its dozen pupils, with which we began Christian 
educational work in one of the rooms of our own house 
in Changsha, just seven years ago. This second 
generation of Christian boys and girls being trained 
in Christian schools is full of hope and promise. 

Another source of encouragement is in the number 
of young men of Christian character, deep spiritual 
perception, and marked gift in preaching the Word, 
whom God is raising up in our midst. 

The medical work is full of promise. God has not 
yet given us the larger and more modern hospital 
which we seem to need, and for which we are praying, 
but we have repaired and fitted up a Chinese house so 
that it is clean and sanitary, and this little hospital 
has been a blessing to many needy ones already. 
People come to us from long distances, and return to 



their homes with a knowledge of Christ in their hearts. 
We have only five small wards, with from one to three 
beds in each, making twelve beds altogether, so we 
cannot receive into the hospital all who apply. Many, 
however, board in the inns near by, or with friends, 
and come to the dispensary daily for treatment. 

One of the first patients after our return was a little 
girl who had fallen from a loft to the hard earth floor 
of the room below and had fractured the bones of both 
forearms. I am sending you a photograph of this 
child with her brother and Miss Czach, one of our 
German sisters, who nursed the little patient for us. 

While talking, one morning, about Jesus to a young 
man, as I changed the dressings on the hand on which 
I had operated, he told me that although he had worked 
as a cook for some years in a house within four squares 
of our chapel, he had never attended a meeting, and 
had never heard the story of the love of Christ. This 
is one of the many striking illustrations of the oppor- 
tunity afforded by medical work to reach for Christ 
men who in all probability would not be reached in 
any other way. 

We often meet a poor cripple on the street rolling 
over and over like a barrel as he goes from one part of 
the city to another to beg. He shows the awful results 
of neglect, and suggests how we may pour on the oil 
and bind up the wounds, and while saving children from 
growing up to such a wretched and helpless condition, 
lead them to Him who alone can give them eternal life. 

We need your help in prayer, that God may enable 
us to overcome the difficulties, and take advantage of 
the opportunities presented by the changed conditions 
in Changsha, that heathen may be saved, and that God 
may be glorified. 




GIRL WITH FRACTURE OF HOT1I ARMS. \ I'UIENT 
\ I i II Wi.MI \ 



China's Millions 



107 




u 



io8 



China's Millions 



Hospital Work at Kaifeng, Honan 

BY G. W. GUINNESS. M.D.. AND A. P. IAYCOCK, M.D. 



THE year 1908 will be associated in our minds with 
a special manifestation of the power and presence 
of God. "The sound of abundance of rain." 
The breaking of the clouds has been seen, and to those 
who were privileged to witness the moving of the Holy 
Spirit, service can never be the same. To them has 
come a deeper understanding of the working of God. 
To Him be glory. 

The year commenced with a diminishing of our 
ranks, Dr. and Mrs. Carr going home on furlough in 
the spring ; Dr. Laycock arrived, however, to take up 
the work, and until summer rendered valuable service. 
In the autumn illness prevented his being here for a 
considerable time, but he was able to return ere the 
close of the year. It has been a year of progress in 
the work, the number of men patients attending, 
being increased by nearly one-third. Over three 
hundred patients were cared for in the wards, and 
7,344 out-patient visits recorded. A glance at the 
following figures will show the increase : — 



Out-patients, men 

women 
Private visits . 
Operations . . . 



1907 1908 

h3ia 5.619 

1,5" r, 7 2 5 

43 54 

530 593 



The in-patients stayed with us longer this year, as 
there was more accommodation available. The time 
spent in the hospital affords a splendid opportunity 
for hearing the Truth, and as far as could be judged, 
thirty or more were really influenced thereby, putting 
away idolatry and accepting Christ as their Savior. 
Their testimonies on leaving were very bright. A few- 
examples of these may prove of interest. 

(1) In the spring a farmer, aged sixty, living at a 
place twenty English miles away; walked to the 
hospital. His complaint was greatly relieved and in 
the course of time cured. His heart was opened of 
the Lord and he left us truly converted. Every 
Sunday before five a.m. lie was on the road walking 
the twenty miles to service in the city. His attendance 
has been very regular, and his progress steady. 

(2) C. M., a young scholar in the government 
college, came for treatment for an injured foot. 
While here he read the Bible closely. Determining to 
follow the Lord, he asked permission to go to a con- 
ference in the north of the province to see and hear 
more. He was much blessed at that gathering, and 
came back full of joy. His father, on receiving the 
news of his conversion to what he considered a foreign 
religion, was very much incensed, and threatened to 
cut his son off, and never to allow him to return home. 
This, though a severe test, was met with unwavering 
courage. He has now returned to his home some 
hundreds of miles from here to testify to his family 
circle. We have no news as yet of the result of his 
home going. 

(3) L.s.s., father and son, both scholars belonging 
to a literary family, (one a B.A. and the other the 
degree next above' the B.A.) The father was blind 
with cataract. His son attended the services and read 



the Bible, telling his father what he had learned. The 
eye was operated on and in a few days the old gentle- 
man was able to see. Armed with Bible and hymn- 
book they started for home. We trust and believe 
that the eyes of their hearts are opened and that they 
know Him Whom to know is life eternal. 

(4) Seven men are carried in from a village twenty- 
four Chinese miles away. The hospital courtyard is 
full of beds and barrows. "Dr., they are all 
poisoned with bad meat, will you take them in to save 
life? " After examination five men and one woman 
are accepted, one man is sent back again to his village. 
Two days later he is dead. All those taken into the 
hospital recovered. A subsequent visit was paid to 
their home, our second assistant and myself going on 
bicycles. A very large crowd listened attentively to 
the Gospel that Sunday morning, and at the close of 
the service we were welcomed to dinner. From that 
time the oldest man of the six has been a constant 
attender at the services in the city, walking about 
fifteen English miles each Sunday. He is an unedu- 
cated fanner and does not know much, but seems 
quite sincere. Idolatry has been put away in one 
home at least. 

(5) W. U. T. a man with a tumor in his neck. 
Operation successfully performed. He became a 
believer in the Lord, and testified clearly to the fact 
of his change of heart. We have since heard that his 
idols are put away, and that he is making progress in 
the Truth. 

T. H. C, a man with a large tumor in his 
neck, had spent a great deal of money (40,000 
and more 1 to have it removed, but like the woman in 
the Gospel he was none the better but rather the 
worse. Hearing reports of cures performed in the 
hospital at the capital, he journeyed to us, being five 
or six days on the road, and arrived in hot weather in 
June. The growth was a serious one, but with God's 
blessing was successfully taken away. His uncle who 
came with him was a Buddhist of eighteen years 
standing ; being free to attend the meetings, study the 
Word, and see the kindness shown to so many suffer- 
ers, he became convinced of the Truth. He burnt his 
books in the hospital courtyard, destroyed his idols, 
determining to have done with Buddhism for ever. 
He left us rejoicing in the Lord. The patient, how- 
ever, was apparently uninfluenced. Ofttimes it is the 
relatives who are converted, an indication of the value 
of welcoming the friends of the patient as well as the 
patient himself into the hospital wards. With this 
end in view , we make the relatives tend the sick. 

(7) S. N. Child of poor parents, brought by his 
father and mother from the north of the Yellow river. 
Owing to lack of suitable assistance, his mother was 
unable to care for him properly during the first davs 
of his life, and he fell into some hot ashes on the 
ground and was badly burned. The resulting scars 
completely prevented his walking or standing, as one 
of his legs was doubled in under him. An operation 
under chloroform was performed, and now the little 
patient can walk, and may grow into a strong man. 



China's Millions 



109 



He was a fine little lad, and our hearts were much 
drawn to him. The mother's gratitude was very real, 
and as far as we could see she became a believer in 
the Lord. 

(8) W. F. K. Formerly in a wine business, a 
constant gambler, he came to us for an operation. 
A trouble of long standing was completely removed. 
He was brought to the Lord, gave up all gambling 
and went with us to revival meetings at a Canadian 
Presbyterian station north of the river, where he 
received much blessing. 

We could continue to speak of soldiers, scholars, 
farmers and artisans, many of whom we shall hope to 
meet in That Day. Some saved from opium, some in 
the last stages of consumption, have passed away 
since they were here. Thank God for the measure of 
light they received, and for the response given. Many 
may be suffering persecution. Pray for them ! 

(9) C. U. M. A Taoist priest from a place thirty 
miles away. When here he earnestly studied the 
Truth, and believing, gave himself to the Lord. He 
became quite a power in prayer. Since returning, he 
has severed his con- 
nection with the 
Temple and sought 
other employment. 
We thank God for 
such, and take cour- 
age. 

The revival meet- 
ings conducted by 
Mr. Goforth have 
brought blessing to 
Manchuria and North 
and Central China. 
Our visit to Wei- 
hwei, one of the scenes 
of the revival, re- 
sulted in blessing 
here. Many have 
been quickened into 
a more earnest and 
fruitful life. God has 
been working and 
results are lasting. 

We record with thankfulness, that the helpers and 
students in the hospital are being used to the glory 
of God. They have been preserved from temptations 
to dishonesty in financial matters ; it is very easy for 
a student to sell medicine or do a little medical prac- 
tice on his own account. In large hospitals this is 
difficult to guard against, but we fully believe that the 
work here is clean in that respect. We shall value 
the prayers of those who read these lines, that in the 
future, simplicity and purity, and zeal for the Master, 
may characterize each student helper, and that the 
temptations peculiar to hospital life, ma}' be met in 
the Lord, and conquered by His grace. The problem 
of how best to reach the soldiers with the Gospel, still 
remains unsolved. All endeavors to have meetings, 
magic lantern or otherwise, in the camps, have proved 
unavailing thus far. We nevertheless see hundreds 
of them individually in the hospital, and in this way 
they have an opportunity of hearing the Word of 
Life. The soldiers in their camps, and the scholars 
in their schools and colleges, are expcsed to moral 





■■ - 


1 


k 

¥ 


ft ■■*•■' 1 ; *> 


il^H^t ' ' ^£k9^^ 


j;5h?* 1 a^ 


mm 




SB? ' 


■ ifflfcJL 




-■* 


1 




m 


i 


SI -. 4 



evils of a serious nature. To save some of these 
young men is a great privilege. Would that strength 
and resources were more adequate to the need. 

women's work 

The women's work calls for special prayer. There 
is a marked readiness to come for treatment and to 
listen to the Gospel, but there is no lady doctor or 
hospital set apart for women. A magnificent field is 
waiting ; we are looking to the Lord to supply the 
need. A donor has sent ^25 towards a building ; this 
encourages us to hope that it may be God's will to 
establish such a work ere very long. Manchu and 
Chinese women, rich and poor, are suffering for want 
of proper treatment ; several lives have been saved 
through timely help rendered; but there are "Such 
Vast Multitudes Unreached." (S.V.M.U.) 

We are indeed grateful to God for the steadfast 
sympathy of the supporters at home. A lady in 
addition to her annual subscription to the work, has 
sent several gifts this year towards the building of a 
house for a doctor, thus setting free the rooms in the 

hospital which were 
formerly occupied by 
him. Blue and red 
name boards hang 
over the ' specially 
supported' beds. We 
wish it had been pos- 
sible to keep each 
donor informed about 
every case that occu- 
pied these beds, but 
pressure of work and 
insufficient strength 
make it difficult to do 
all that we would. We 
rejoice to be your fel- 
low workers and count 
on your prayers. 
Truly the field is white 
untoharvest. Prayye! 
The following is 
the answer of a Chi- 
nese to a question as 
to the benefits resulting from hospital work : — 

1. The "four classes" are all helped (scholars, 
farmers, artisans, merchants.) 

2. Christian workers are afforded a splendid oppor- 
tunity for preaching the Word and ministering to the 
sick ; their hearts in consequence are full of peace. 

3 Patients : Patients are not only healed in body, 
but they hear about the life of the soul and forgive- 
ness of sin, and can obtain deliverance from the power 
of sin. 

4. The Church : The resulting benefit to the 
Church is most marked, many are brought to know 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and to seek fellowship with 
the people of God. 

Yes, the testimony of this Chinese student is true, 
their hearts are ' full of peace.' There is peace when 
the life is surrendered to the will of God. There is 
'delight' in doing that 'will.' Blessed privilege! 
Have you joined the ranks of those who seek to ascer- 
tain His will, and do it gladly for the extension of 
His Kingdom and the glory of His Name ? 



A SCENE ON THE CANAL IN KIANGSU 



I IO 



China's Millions 



The Henrietta Bird Memorial Hospital, Paoning, Szechwan 



BY C. C. EHIOTT, M.D. 



The statistics for the past two years are as follows : 



1907 
In-patients 112 

• "34 

• 1015 



Out-patients, 



men 
return . 

Operations, general 

anaesthetic ... 32 

Operations, local 

anaesthetic ... 20 

Visits to patients' homes 36 

Net receipts from patients 
and from sale of medi- 
cine . . . taels 197.42 



1 90S 

252 

1 '33 
1026 

29 

21 
29 

299.86 



It will be noticed that the number of operations is 
still comparatively small. This is not because of any 
dearth of patients needing such treatment, but be- 
cause it seemed advisable to refuse or put off a good 
many of those who came. Much time and energy 
had to be given to house-building, and as my 
assistants are not yet fully trained, the anxiety 
accompanying surgical cases is often very great. 

The number of in-patients might, on the other 
hand give a false idea of the growth of the medical 
work. The increase is due in great part to those 
who come for help in giving up the opium habit, and 
who for want of separate premises, are treated side be- 
side with the medical cases. No fewer than one 
hundred and seventeen of the in-patients are thus 
accounted for, as compared with thirty-two in the 
previous year. 

There are now eight former patients from the 
women's hospital attending the services and the class 
for hearers. One man, also an ex -patient has been 
received as a catechumen and several others are com- 
ing more or less regularly. 

As most of the patients come from a distance they 
are lost sight of when they leave the hospital, and un- 
less they are near some other mission station or out- 
station, years may pass before they again come in 
contact with any Christian. Yet what we hear of 
individual cases encourages us to hope that many may 
have been led to a knowledge of Christ. A teacher 
from a village thirty miles away has written to one of 
our helpers saying that having read the gospel and 
tracts we gave him he has become convicted of sin 
and wants to trust in our Savior. A young man 
came to us about a year ago in an advanced state of 
consumption. I told him we were unable to help 
him but consented to let him stay for awhile. Some- 
time after his return home, we heard that he had 
died, urging the members of his family to believe in 
the Lord Jesus. 

One, Mrs. Chang, a lady belonging to a well to do 
family in the country came for help in breaking off 
the opium habit. Like many others, she had com- 
menced to use the drug on account of a chronic dis- 
ease from which she suffered, and when we began to 
reduce her daily quotum of opium her disease became 
so much worse that I was tempted to tell her friends to 



take her home. We prayed much for her and she her- 
self seemed to have faith in God's power to help her. 
Before she finally left us — freed from craving for 
opium and in much better health — she broke her 
vegetarian vow, and showed great interest in the 
Gospel. Not knowing whether she would continue 
steadfast in her home, I had intended not to refer to 
her. To-day, however, two men who have come to 
the hospital from the same neighborhood said to our 
bible-woman, "Mrs. Chang certainly believes your 
Jesus doctrine. She is constantly reading the Gospel 
and speaking of it. We laugh at her, but she says, 
' How can I but trust Him when He healed me and 
freed me from the desire for opium.' " 

It is hard to tell what may be the future of opium 
refuge work, but at present we are having a rare op- 
portunity of rendering needed help and of putting the 
claims of the Gospel before those who come to us. 
As I write our small hospital is being deluged 
with applicants for admission. Sixty-one patients 
have been received this month. The guest hall has 
been converted into a ward, all available beds are in 
use and in one room six men have their bedding 
spread on the floor. Others are lodged in inns, wait- 
ing for vacancies to occur. 

I am sure that all who pray for us will be glad to 
know that a donation of ^100 has been received to be 
used as may be required for the extension of the 
hospital work. This sum will go a great way towards 
providing the accommodation we require. It is very 
encouraging to see how God anticipates our needs. 

Then too, through the kindness of another friend, 
we received a gift of ,£20 for the benefit of the 
hospital. This also forms a most welcome addition to 
our funds, and will be applied partly towards main- 
tenance, and partly towards improving our equipment. 
There are two beds in the men's hospital which are 
specially supported by friends at home. These beds are 
rarelv empty, the patients are always those who are 
unable to pay for treatment; they nearly always go 
away cured or improved, and in several cases we have 
had reason to believe that they have gained a saving 
knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

I have in previous letters mentioned subjects for 
prayer in connection with the hospital. There is one 
need ever prominent l>efore our minds, more urgent 
than the need of new buildings or better equipment 
or more help. All these are real needs and will in 
God's time be supplied. But the supreme and ever 
present need is that of the power of the Spirit of God 
in our midst, delivering many, very many, out of the 
power of darkness and translating them into the king- 
dom of the Son of His love. It is for this, above all, 
that I would ask you to pray. 



"Look up, look up, O Israel! Heathenism is 
strong, but there is One stronger. You are weak, 
and cannot contend against the power of the adver- 
sary ; yet the temple shall be built. Not !>\ man's 
might, not by human power, but by My Spirit 
shall the work be accomplished."—/. Hudson Taylor. 



China's Millions 



1 1 1 



Tidings from the Provinces 



Personal Notes 



Many, both at home and on the 
field, will be interested to learn that 
Mr. and Mrs. Wm. Y. King of Mon- 
treal intend visiting China this 
autumn. They will, D.V., sail from 
San Francisco by the S.S. "Man- 
churia" on September 8th. As 
these friends journey to and in 
China, visiting with their sister, Miss 
Margaret King of Yangchow, and 
later the Canadian Presbyterian mis- 
sionaries in Honan and southern 
China, may we not assure them 
of our intercession in their behalf. 

The many friends of Rev. and Mrs. 
W. P. Knight will note with thank- 
fulness their safe arrival in Toronto. 
While rejoicing that Mrs. Knight 
is much stronger than when she left 
Shanghai, may we ask our readers to 
continue to pray that God will do yet 
greater things and give complete 
restoration to health. 

We would ask that constant remem- 
brance be made of Mr. and Mrs. 
Home, Miss McKenzie, Miss Darroch 
and Mr. Williston, not only as they 
journey across the Pacific, but also as 
the returning ones resume their work 
in China, and for Mr. Williston 
as he takes up the study of the 
language preparatory 'to work in 
China. 

The Toronto Home had recently 
the privilege of a brief visit from 
Pastor and Mrs. D. J. Findlay of the 
Tabernacle in Glasgow. Mr. Findlay 
is a member of the Scottish Council 
of the China Inland Mission, besides 
being, as many know, a warm and 
intimate friend of many of our mis- 
sionaries. 



News Notes 

Many of our readers are aware of 
the great change which has come over 
the conditions of work among the 
Chinese students in Tokyo. Little 
more than two years ago some seven- 
teen thousand young men from all 
parts of the Empire were thrown 
together, in the city of Tokyo, under 
conditions which made neither for 
their moral nor educational well- 
being. It was not long before both 
the Chinese and Japanese realized that 
the state of things was not good either 
for the students themselves or for the 
countries concerned. To-day not 
more than five thousand Chinese 
students are to be found working in 
this city, and the element of aggres- 
sive revolution, which was so evident 
among the Chinese at first, has been 
very largely suppressed. The oppor-" 
tunities for Christian work among 
those remaining in Tokyo are greater 



than they have ever been. The class 
of students is now of high grade and 
the general attitude of the men 
towards the Christian workers among 
them is one of friendliness. A fine 
staff of Chinese has been gathered 
around the foreign secretaries of the 
Chinese Y.M.C. A. in Tokyo, and their 
present influence is a most encour- 
aging illustration of what may be 
done by adequately educated Chinese 
among the educated classes of their 
own people. There is, too, a spirit 
of Christian fraternity made evident 
in practice among these workers 
which provided an admirable object 
lesson for the Christian Church 
generally. It is to be hoped there 
will be no slackening of interest and 
support on the part of missionaries in 
China and friends of mission work 
elsewhere for this most necessary and 
effective interdenominational enter- 
prise being carried on among the 
students in the educational centre of 
the Far East. 

The proposals for the suppression 
of the opium traffic in Hongkong are 
approved. The provincial authorities 
have been asked by the Grand Coun- 
cil to prepare detailed maps of the 
provinces to be forwarded to Peking. 
It is said that a number of the Chinese 
students now in Tokyo will be 
recalled, and after examination sent 
to America to complete their educa- 
tion. The subscriptions raised by 
the Chinese for the new Hongkong 
University aggregate $170,000. Vice- 
roy Tuan Fang's recommendations 
for the establishment of a government 
opium monopoly are rejected by the 
Board of Finance. A central depot 
will be established in Peking for the 
sale of educational requisites. 

The question of despatching stu- 
dents to the United States, which 
once formed the subject of much dis- 
cussion between the Waiwupu and 
the Ministry of Education, has been 
settled. The Peking University has 
decided that qualified students should 
be sent to the capital by the Commis- 
sioner of Education in each province, 
to be drafted into a preparatory school. 
They are then to be divided into 
two classes, according ^to age ; and 
the older students are to be sent 
abroad immediately, while the 
younger students have to wait for 
some time. 

H. E. Tuan Fang, Viceroy desig- 
nate of Chihli, has obtained permis- 
sion from the throne to establish an 
Engineering College and has pur- 
chased lands and buildings in Shang- 
hai for the purpose. 

The Ministry of Education has 
decided that sixty students from 



among Chinese residents in foreign 
countries shall be educated abroad at 
Government expense. 

Telegrams from Huchow and Chen- 
gan in Chekiang and Changtehfu in 
Hunan to the Chinese Press report 
extensive floods in those regions and 
great damage to life and property. 
Subscriptions for relief are solicited. 

It is stated that the Prince Regent 
intends to increase on a liberal scale 
the salary and allowances to officials 
in the empire and to enforce severe 
punishment for bribery. Any official 
accepting bribes of over Tls. 100 will 
be punished with decapitation. 



Kiangsi 

Yangkow — As some of the friends 
already know the Lord enabled me to 
spend last summer in our out-station 
of Lanki, forty li from Yangkow, but 
this summer I fear I cannot do like- 
wise, as Mr. Orr-Ewing, who paid a 
visit to our chapel there in January, 
expressed a fear of my remaining 
there during either July or August. 
Last summer I itinerated for a fort- 
night in the surrounding district and 
felt the need the people had of help. 
Many of those visited came to the 
Lanki chapel regularly and I was led 
to stay on there although the summer 
was an unusually hot one. The 
chapel is quite close to the moun- 
tains, so that I always felt the 
breezes from them and slept soundly 
at nights. Then I had busy days of 
meetings and classes and speaking 
to the many guests, for the chapel is 
on the main road. I also had a chance 
to answer letters and read a little. 

During the first week in July some 
of the natives were burdened about 
the need of two special places, U-t'u 
and Long-kia-fan and prayed for two 
weeks that I might be willing to visit 
them. Itinerating in July is not our 
usual custom. And I first dismissed 
the idea of doing it, but afterwards 
was led to pray for a cool day if we 
should do it. Monday it rained and 
Tuesday was cool, so we started. 
Wednesday also was more than cool, 
but then came intense heat and I 
found myself in Chinese inns with 
growing crowds surrounding us 
wherever we went, until the heat 
became more unbearable than the out- 
side heat of the sun. When we 
reached Long-kia-fan it was such a 
day as this and as one result of that 
visit a well-to-do man, head of a 
family, came to the chapel all sum- 
mer through the great heat, walking 
thirty li there and thirty li back. 
When asked if he was not afraid of the 
sun he said, "If the missionary was 
not afraid to come to my village in 



112 



China's Millions 



such heat I should not be afraid to 
come to worship. " He also preached 
the Gospel, in so far as he knew it, to 
his son-in-law, on the latter 's death 
bed and we have reason to believe 
that the young man died in the faith. 
Thus were we allowed to endure a 
little heat for a definite purpose. 

U-t'u also the Lord is remembering. 
Mr. Orr-Ewing has suggested the 
opening of a chapel there. 

At another time during great heat 
a theatre stand was erected near the 
chapel and more people heard the 
Gospel at the door than if we had 
visited five or six villages. The 
manager also dropped in and bought 
a gospel and received a copy of John 
3 : 16, which he posted on the outside 
of his stand. 

The past three months have been 
spent in Yangkow as Miss Irvin was 
going to Shanghai and she asked me to 
take her school until she returned. 
On her return she was also enabled to 
take part in the Nanch'ang confer- 
ence. The school is a boys' boarding 
school — sixteen boarders and in addi- 
tion five day scholars. Although 
Miss Irvin returned in the second 
week of May she has now to make 
the rounds of the six out-stations and 
also to get settled into the work here 
again, so that she has asked me to 
keep the school until it closes for the 
heat. The boys' ages range from 
about five to eighteen years, Chinese, 
and most of them have quite a little 
knowledge of Bible teaching, but they 
sadly need the work of the Holy 
Spirit in their young hearts. Please 
pray for them and for the great 
district from which I am away at 
present. Miss Davis is also busy in 
other work of the district and we all 
feel the need of the mighty working 
of God in our midst. 

It does seem as if we are in the 
very last times and the Lord has been 
confirming the Word by signs and 
wonders in many parts. Oh ! that 
hearts might be touched to know their 
need and that His own might be more 
fully yielded to the wonder-working 
Lord. 



Chekiang 

Fenghwa — Two weeks ago we had 
a most blessed service in Fenghwa 
from which we look for great results. 
Coming into morning prayer meeting 
I met a young man who is now a 
student in the Presbyterian Seminary 
at Nanking. I asked him if he would 
preach in the morning service and he 
gave his consent. As you may pos- 
sibly know, Nanking was the scene of 
a mighty work of grace a few months 
ago. I asked him if he was there at 
the time of the revival and with a joy- 
ful face he told me he had been and 
also had shared in the blessing. As 



he is a Fenghwa man I asked him if 
he would tell us something of the 
blessing and his reply was to the 
effect that he had come back to tell of 
it, and to seek to get right with some 
of the people he had wronged in the 
past. There was great quietness in 
the morning service when he went 
into the pulpit. He began the meet- 
ing with a confession of his wrong- 
doing in the past, saying among other 
things that he had been a stumbling 
block to many of the people in the 
Fenghwa district. As one sat and 
listened to the confession that poured 
from his lips there came over the 
heart a deep awe, for surely it was a 
token of the mighty power of God 
when a Fenghwa person would con- 
fess such things as he mentioned. 
Then followed a powerful sermon on 
Acts 2 and 3, after which the writer 
spoke for a few minutes on the same 
subject. At the close of the service 
we saw an old lady kneel and begin 
to pray to God that He would give 
her grace to forgive her enemies. 
That week she had been sick and the 
heathen round about had mocked her, 
telling her to call on the name of her 
God and see if He would hear and heal 
her. In the afternoon we had a 
united meeting for prayer instead of 
the separate meeting we are accus- 
tomed to have, the men and women 
joining in the service in the chapel. 
It was a very good meeting, but not 
all that we had expected it to be. 
There was earnest prayer on the part 
of a few that God would come to us 
in mighty power. We had hoped to 
arrange for a series of meetings with 
this young man as leader, but as he was 
under appointment at another place it 
was impossible at this time. Though 
he is a Fenghwa man, he is engaged 
in work in another mission. 

We would also like to mention the 
case of a young widow who is now 
teaching in the Fenghwa public 
school. At an early age she was con- 
verted, but on account of the opposi- 
tion of her husband she grew cold in 
the faith. After a time the husband 
died and in order to support herself 
and family she took to teaching. Her 
first Sabbath in Fenghwa she sought 
out the chapel, partly, no doubt, from 
being lonely. Then quite often on 
the week days she would come to our 
home and in this way got a new 
interest in the Gospel. — Rev. Wm. A. 
.)/, Roberts. 



On July 20th, at Talifu, Yunnan, 
to Dr. and Mrs. W. T. Clark, a 
daughter. 

MARRIAGES 

On June 1st, at Paoning, Szechwan, 
Mr. H. E. V. Andrews to Miss G. 
Wonnink. 

ARRIVALS 

On June 25th, at Seattle, Mrs. F. 
E. Talbot and Miss B. Leggat, from 
Shanghai. 

On August 4th, at Yictoria, Mr. 
and Mrs. W. P". Knight and Miss A. 
M. Hancock, from Shanghai. 

DEPARTURES 

On Sept. 3rd, from San Francisco, 
Mr. and Mrs. W. S. Home, Miss R. 
McKenzie and Miss M. Darroch 
(returning), also Mr. W. B. Williston, 
for Shanghai. 



Monthly Notes 

BIRTHS 

On May 2nd, at Killing, Kiangsi, 
to Dr. and Mrs. 11. G. Barrie, a son. 

On May 19th, at Pingyangfu, to 
Mr. and Mrs. R. K. Gonder, a son 
(Harold Bertram). 



Baptisms 

Shensi — 

Tungchowfu and out-station 5 
Hanchenghsien and out-sta- 
tions 17 

Lantien and out-stations 1 3 

Fengsiangfu 2 

Shansi — 

Puchowfu 4 

Ishih and out-stations - - 32 

Yicheng and out-station - - 3 

Luchenghsien 2 

Chihi.1 — 

Siianhwafu ------ 3 

HoNAN — 

Kaifeng 13 

Taikang and out-stations 13 

Huangcheng and out-stations 29 

Honanfu 1 

S/.KCHWAN — 

Kiatingfu out-station - - - 1 

Chuhsien and out stations - 15 

Kweichowfu and out-station 20 

Kwkichow — 

Anshunfu out-station - - 8 

Kweiyang - 3 

Yi nnan — 

Kutsingfu 4 

Anhwei — 

Vingchowfu - 4 

Linanchow 1 

Anking out-station ... 3 

Kiangsi — 

Xingtuchow 1 

ClIKKIANG — 

Ninghaihsien out-stations - 1 1 

Tientai and out-station - - 5 

Wenchow out-stations - - 13 

Chuchow 12 

Tunglu out-station - - - 7 

Changshan ------ 12 

Shuian out-station - - - - 6 

lit NAN — 

Vuanchow 2 



413 



Previously reported 

Total 678 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, OCTOBER, 1909 



The God-Planned Life 

BY MR. JAMBS H. McCONKEY 



THEN, too, while we do need to walk carefully 
and earnestly that we miss not God's great will 
for us, yet let us not be anxious lest, because 
we are so human, so frail, so fallible, we may make 
some mistakes in the details and specifications of that 
plan. For we will do well to remember this. God 
has a beautiful way of overruling mistakes when the 
heart is right with Him. That is the supreme 
essential. The one attitude of ours which can mar 
His purpose of love for our lives is the refusal to yield 
that life and will to His own great will of love for it. 
But when that life is honestly yielded, then the mis- 
takes in the pathway which spring from our own 
human infirmities and fallibleness will be sweetly and 
blessedly corrected by God, as we move along that 
path. It is like guiding a ship. Our trembling hand 
upon the wheel may cause trifling wanderings from 
her course. But they seem greater to us than they are 
in reality. And if we but hold our craft steadily to 
the pole-star of God's will, as best we know it, she will 
reach her destined port with certainty, notwithstand- 
ing the swervings that have befallen her in the pro- 
gress of her voyage. 

* * * 

But now we come face to face with a question of 
supreme importance. And that is this. How shall 
I ascertain God's plan for my life? How shall I be 
safe-guarded from error? How shall I discern the 
guidance of God from the mis-guidance of my own 
fleshly desires and ambitions ? How shall I find the 
path in which He is calling me to walk ? We answer, 
first : 

* * * 

Believe. 

The trouble with most of us is that we do not 
believe God has such a life-plan for us. We take our 
own way, we lay our own plans, we choose our own 
profession, we decide upon our own business without 
taking God into account at all. "According to our 
faith is it unto us. ' ' And if we have no faith in God's 
word in this regard, what else can we expect but to 
miss God's way for our lives, and only come back to 
it after long and costly wanderings from His blessed, 
chosen pathway for us ? Ephesians 2 : 10, is as surely 
inspired as Ephesians 2:8. The promise of a life- 
plan is as explicit in the one, as the promise of salva- 
tion is in the other. Brood over this Ephesian verse. 
Is it plain? Is it God's word? Does it not say clearly 
that God has a life-plan for you in Christ Jesus? 
Then settle down upon it. Believe it with your whole 
soul. Do not be shaken from it. Again — 



Pray. 



Dr. Henry Foster, founder of the Clifton Springs 
sanitarium, was a man of marvelous power with God. 
A man, too, of great insight into the mind and ways 
of God in the matter of guidance in the affairs of life. 
What was the secret of that wondrous power and 
wisdom ? Visitors were wont to ask this question of 
one of the older physicians on the staff of that great 
institution. And this was his response. He took 
the visitor by the arm. He led him upstairs to the 
door of Dr. Foster's office. He led him into this little 
chamber, across to the corner of the room. There, 
kneeling, he lifted up the border of a rug and showed 
to the visitor two ragged holes in the carpet, worn 
there by the knees of God's saint in his life of prayer. 
"That, sir, was the secret of Henry Foster's power 
and wisdom in the things of God and men." 

Friend, when your bedroom carpet begins to wear 
out after that fashion the man who lives in that room 
need not have any fear about missing God's life plan. 
For that is the open secret of wisdom and guidance 
in the life of every man who knows anything about 
walking with God. "Does any man lack wisdom? 
Let him ask of God." Are you one of the men who 
lack wisdom concerning God's plan for their lives ? 
Then ask of God. Pray ! Pray trustfully, pray 
steadily, pray expectantly, and God will certainly 
guide you into that blessed place where you will be 
as sure you are in His chosen pathway as you are of 
your salvation. 

* * * 

Will. 

Will what ? Will to do God's will for your life, 
instead of your own. Do not launch out upon the 
sea of life headed for a port of your own choosing, 
guided by a chart of your own draughting, driven by 
the power of your own selfish pleasures or ambitions. 
Come to God. Yield your life to Him by one act of 
trustful, irrevocable surrender. And then begin to 
choose and to do His will for your life instead of your 
own. So shall you come steadily to know and see 
God's will for that life. Our L,ord Jesus clearly said 
this : "If any man will to do my will he shall know. " 
Without a shadow of doubt, we will begin to know 
God's will as soon as we begin to choose His will for 
our lives instead of our own. 

Thus the spiritual field-glasses through which we 
come to see God's will for our lives are double-barreled. 
vSide by side are two lenses. The one — "I trust." 
The other — " I will." When a man can hold both of 
these to his eyes he will see God's will with unclouded 
clearness. But suppose a man says to God "I doubt." 



ii 4 



China's Millions 



Then a veil falls over that lens of faith. And sup- 
pose he says, " I will not." Then the veil falls over 
the other, the lens of the will, of choice. Straightway 
that man's spiritual vision is in eclipse. He walks in 
a darkness of his own making, springing from his 
own unfaith and self will, yet the source and cause of 
which he, in his blindness, wholly fails to perceive. 

Friend, are you walking in such darkness? Do 
you say, there is such a veil between you and the will 
of God for your life? Listen. Begin to believe in 
God's plan for your life. That veil will become trans- 
lucent. Begin to will to do God's will. That veil 
will become transparent. Begin day by day actually 
to do God's will. That veil will vanish ! And when 
it is gone, and you are walking in the full light of 
God's will for your life you will see that it was self- 
will alone which shut out the clear vision of God's will. 
For no man can see the will of God save through 
these two crystal lenses — the trustful heart, and the 
yielded will. 

Does some one say at this point : " But suppose I 
have given my life to God to enter into His will for 
it. What change shall I make in it. Shall I seek a 
new environment, a new sphere ? What shall I do ? 
We answer — 

♦ » * 

Stay where you are, anil do the next thing. 

Talk God's plan, and consecration to it. to Christian 
men and straightway many of them think you mean 
them to give up their business and head at once for 
the pulpit or the foreign missionary field. To come 
into God's life-plan is to go into some other p/aee, as 
they view it. But there never was a greater mistake. 
Consecration is not necessarily </7.?-location. Not by 
any means. God's plan for a man's life does not of 
necessity lift him out from his present realm of life 
and surroundings. It is not a new sphere God is 
seeking. It is a new man in the present sphere ! It 
is not transference. It is transformation. The trouble 
is not usually with the place. It is with the man in 
the place. And when a man consecrates his life to 
God to find and enter into God's perfect plan for that 
life, God will usually keep him right where he is, but 
living for God and His kingdom instead of living tor 
self. So, until God shows you differently, stay where 
you are, and live for God. 

* * * 

If God wants you elsewhere He will lead you there ; 
be sure to follow. 

We have seen that consecration is not necessarily 
dis-location. Yet it may be. That God usually keeps 
a man where he is, when he yields his life to him. 
Yet not always. God may lift you clear out from the 
sphere in which you are moving. God may com- 
pletely change your environment, as well as change 
you. God may take you out of your business or pro- 
fession, and send you to the uttermost parts of the 
earth as a chosen messenger of His. "But how will 
this come about," do you say? As you do the next 
thing. The golden chain of God's great purpose for 
your life and mine is woven of the single links which 
we lay hold of, one at a time, along the pathway of 
daily opportunity. By and by, when we have 
gathered enough links, the chain begins to appear. 



The man who faithfully picks up the links need never 
fear about missing the chain. Therefore do the next 
thing. As you do it this thread of daily service 
becomes in God's hands like the clew to a maze. By 
it God leads you on in your pathway until you are 
out from all the labyrinth of darkness and uncertainty, 
into the clear shining of His will for your life. There- 
fore do it patiently, faithfully, lovingly. Teach the 
class, visit the sick, comfort the sorrowing, preach the 
Word, use the tract and leaflet, witness for Him just 
where you are. And as you thus serve if God wants 
you elsewhere He will surely lead you there. Only, 
do you be sure to follow. And thus following some of 
us will land in China, — India, — Africa. And some 
of us will abide just where we are. But all of us will 
be where He wants us. And that is, in the plan. 

" Ah," says someone, " this is all very well for the 
young, and the strong, who have all of life before 
them. But it is too late for me. My life has been 
full of blunders and failures. It is only after years of 
wandering that I have come to Christ. There is 
naught left for me but the memory of mistakes and 
the fragments of a vanished and broken life." Listen, 
friend, to this truth, as we part to-night : 
* ♦ * 

God is the only one who can take a seemingly shattered 
life and make a beautiful life from the fragments. 

Have you ever heard this story ? In a certain old 
town was a great cathedral. And in that cathedral 
was a wondrous stained glass window. Its fame had 
gone abroad over the land. Prom miles around people 
pilgrimaged to gaze upon the splendor of this master- 
piece of art. One day there came a great storm. The 
violence of the tempest forced in the window, and it 
crashed to the marble floor, shattered into a hundred 
pieces. Great was the grief of the people at the 
catastrophe which had suddenly bereft the town of 
its proudest work of art. They gathered up the frag- 
ments, huddled them in a box, and carried them to 
the cellar of the church. One day there came along a 
stranger, and craved permission to see the beautiful 
window. They told him of its fate. He asked what 
they had done with the fragments. And they took 
him to the vault and showed him the broken morsels 
of glass. " Would you mind giving these to me?" 
said the stranger. "Take them along," was the 
reply, "they are no longer of any use to us. " And 
the visitor carefully lifted the box and carried it away 
in his arms. Weeks passed by ; then one day there 
came an invitation to the custodians of the cathedral. 
It was from a famous artist, noted for his master-skill 
in glass-craft. It summoned them to his study to 
inspect a stained glass window, the work of his genius. 
Ushering them into his studio he stood them before a 
great veil of canvas. At the touch of his hand upon 
a cord the canvas dropped. And there before their 
astonished gaze shone a stained glass window sur- 
passing in beauty all their eyes had ever beheld. As 
they gazed entranced upon its rich tints, wondrous 
pattern, and cunning workmanship the artist turned 
and said: "This window I have wrought from the 
fragments of your shattered one, and it is now ready 
to be replaced." Once more a great window sheds its 
beauteous light into the dim aisles of the old cathedral. 
But the splendor of the new far surpassed the 



China's Millions 



"5 



glory of the old, 
and the fame of 
its strange fashion- 
ing filled the land. 
Reader, do you 
say that your plans 
have been crushed ? 
Thank God and 
take heart. Have 
you not long since 
learned that the 
best place for many 
of your plans is 
the trash pile ? 
And that often you 
must fling them 
before your blind- 
ed eyes can see 
God's own, better 
plan for your life ? 
And how is it with 
your life? Has sin 
blighted it ? Have 
the mistakes of 
early years seem- 
ingly wrecked it ? 
Have joy and sweetness vanished from it ? Does 
there seem nought left for you but to walk its weary 
tread-mill until its days of darkness and drudgery 




REPAIRING SHOES 



lament in your innermost soul 



shall end? Then 
know this. Jesus 
Christ is a match- 
less life-mender. 
Try Him. He will 
take that seeming- 
ly shattered life 
and fashion a far 
more beautiful one 
from its fragments 
than you 3^ourself 
could ever have 
wrought from the 
whole. In Him 
your wear}^ soul 
shall find its longed- 
for rest. And the 
fragments that re- 
main of God's heri- 
tage of life to you 
shall mean in 
gladsome days to 
come, more than 
all the vanished 
years that are 
crooning their sad 
to-night. 



The 
F. Kelker, 



God-Planned Life is in pamphlet form and may be obtained from Mr. 
Harrisburg, Pa. 



Two Chinese Testimonies 

BY THE I.ATE MR. T. A. P. CLINTON, OF CHANGTEH, HUNAN 
(Testimony to the life giving power of the Holy Scriptures) 



PENG, the Scholar. In the course of our friend- 
ship with the mullah of the mosque, I gave him 
a copy of the gospel of St. Mark in Arabic ; the 
gift was highly appreciated. On removing to our 
present premises we were too far away to have much 
intercourse, but the good old mullah has not forgotten 
us, and actually Mr. Peng's conversion seems to have 
come through the mullah recommending him to come 
to see us. One night Peng dreamt he was in the 
examination hall, and the theme he wrote about was 
Ho-p'ing {i.e. Harmony and Peace). He wrote much 
that he did not understand, but it was all vividly 
impressed upon his memory. Some time after, he 
was relating his dream to the mullah, and asked if he 
could interpret it ; this elicited the following most 
interesting advice : " Harmony and Peace," said the 
mullah, "are words the Chinese talk of, but don't 
know much about ; we Mohammedans have the Koran 
which, in some respects, is similar to the Old Testa- 
ment of the Christians, but we learn very little peace 
from that. Go over to the West Gate, Fuh-in-t'ang 
(i.e. the C. I. Mission station) and see the missionary 
about it." Mr. Peng came, and I showed him in the 
New Testament the two characters he was asking 
about ; he seemed satisfied he had struck the right 
place, and being a book-lover he has been delving for 
himself. Now this little black- whiskered teacher, 
with face wreathed in smiles, and eyes beaming on 
the audience through the time-honored tortoise- 
shell spectacles, gives his Christian testimony with 
evident pleasure. 



Li, the Salesman. "When this man stepped on the 
platform he produced a sensation by saying that all 
who had preceded him in their testimonies were gentle- 
men in comparison with himself. " I was a thief, a 
despicable thief, not once in a while, but three 
hundred days in the year, and I so planned and 
schemed to get other people's money into my pockets 
that even in my dreams I fleeced them. ' ' Mr. Li 
then went on to relate how the Bible had discovered 
to him what a really bad man he was, and the New 
Testament, like a mirror, showed him himself ; then 
on reading the verses relating to the thief on the cross 
turning to the Lord and seeking pardon, he said he 
had just done the same and found how gracious the 
Lord is. Knowing some of this man's past history, 
we put off receiving him for a time ; but in every- 
thing his life has been correct. He has been punctual 
and regular at all services, and only recently he was 
instrumental in bringing back a backslider with whom 
nearly everyone else had lost patience. We felt, there- 
fore that we must now receive him, the whole church 
being unanimous in the matter. 

" He that hath my word, let him speak my word 
faithfully, what is the straw to the wheat ? saith the 
Lord. Is not my word like as fire? saith the Lord ; 
and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in 
pieces ? ' ' 

" For the word of God is living, and active, and 
sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing even 
to the dividing of soul and spirit, of both joints and 
marrow." 



n6 



China's Millions 



Some Things Which China Has Done 

BY H. E. IORD 1,1 CHING-FONG, Chinese Minister 



I HAVE heard an English proverb, "There is 
nothing new under the sun." This leads me to 

reflect that, according to our records, the arts had 
made some advance in ancient China. Many of the 
inventions that are referred to as having ushered in 
the modern age were known, even in those early 
times, in China ; and perhaps the most notable among 
these is the magnetic needle for indicating north and 
south, which was constructed by the Emperor 
Hwang-Ti, in the year 2634 B.C. Its first introduc- 
tion to Burmah was in the year 1106 B.C., when the 
Burmese paid their second tribute to China. On the 
return of the Burmese representative, the Duke of 
Chow presented him with vehicles whose axles and 
pins were made of iron, and with a compass to indicate 
the direction to be taken. This event has been veri- 
fied in many books, and also by the subsequent 
discovery of an inscrip- 
tion carved on pieces 
of bamboo, found 
buried in a king's 
tomb in 298 B.C., and 
brought to light in 
A.D. 281. 

The evolution of 
the compass from its 
primitive form was 
brought about by three 
scientists who intro- 
duced certain modifica- 
tions into the construc- 
tion of the instrument. 
The first of these im- 
provements was made, 
according to historical 
records, at some time 
between the years 233 
and 236 A. I)., the 
second in 47s A. I)., 
and the third in 692 
A. I)., by the same man 
who first succeeded in 
preparing gas for pur- 
poses of illumination. 
This gas was passed 
into a revolving iron vessel containing asbestos, and 
gave forth a light of considerable brilliance when 
ignited. The device was presented to the Empress 
of T'ong in the same year as the inventor brought the 
compass to a condition of practical utility, viz. 692 A.D. 

Gunpowder, as Western writers say, comes either 
from India or China. We find in our old hooks the 
information that in China it was invented by one Wan 
Lee, an economist and adviser to the Feudatory of Yew, 
at some time between the years 510 and 4,68 B.C. 

Printing from blocks was practised in China as 
early as the sixth century A.I)., and printing from 
movable type as early as the tenth century. That is 
to say, about five hundred years before the same art 
was invented in Europe. Our nine classics were 
printed by the order of the Emperor of T'ong and first 
sold to the public in the early spring A.D. 




Phvt<> by] 



\\ Ol. I) I X A Ml NATION II All. K A I II M.I I . HO\ \\ 

Witli about 1 <.<>«.o celli or compartment! for students. The examiner « -»s shut in for 

three or more d.i\s .it a tunc. Should any die during this period in- bod] 

w.is paseed out through a hole in the wall. 



It is said by a European writer that, in the East, 
the Chinese were conversant with the utilization of 
water power by means of mechanical contrivances at 
a very early period. We recall that water mills were 
first used by Thau Chung Chee, and that a number 
of these were constructed and exhibited in a public 
garden, where the Emperor of Chee paid them a per- 
sonal visit between the years 483-490 A.D. 

As to the improvement of hydraulic machinery, we 
find evident proofs in history that there was some 
device of this nature made by one Ma Chuin in 
response to the desire of the Emperor of Wei. In 
the T'ong Dynasty a certain mechanic of Haichow 
constructed a wooden doll, which, by the manipulation 
of sundry wheels, could be made to strike upon a 
drum, blow a flute, walk upon a rope and perform 
various other actions ; all of which movements were 

effected by the agency 
of a subterranean 
spring. This puppet 
was made in the vear 
235 A.D. 

( race during an in- 
undation in China, 
artificial channels were 
cut in order that the 
nine rivers might 
carry all the surplus 
water to the sea. 
Even mountains were 
tunnelled for the pur- 
pose of constructing 
canals. Thus the 
ground was again 
cultivated and the 
havoc avoided. To 
the sagacity of Yew 
we attribute the merit 
of this undertaking, 
which we regard is 
one of the most remark- 
able works of man. 
It was begun in 2283 
B.C., and ended in 
2272 B.C. 

After a lapse of 205s: years a great wall was erected 
by Chin Hwang-Ti in the year 214 B.C. extending 
for about [,500 miles along the northern frontier of the 
country. No doubt the work was clumsy, but, never- 
theless, as an artificial structure, it may, perhaps, be 
regarded a- one of the most remarkable achievements 
of human industry. It has been estimated that there 
is more than seventy times as much material in the 
wall than there is in the largest of the pyramids of 
Egypt, and that it represents more labor than many 
thousand miles of ordinary railroad. 



[G. llhii/u-U Guinnnt, li.D. 



Converts an- to be weighed, not counted. Not how 

many, but how much, is the question. When he who 
seeks souls is content with one at a time, and content 
even then only as that one is completely transformed 
into a new man, we shall have a new epoch of missions. 



China's Millions 



117 



The Revival in the Province of Kiangsu 



BY THE REV. A. R. SAUNDERS 



THE events of most inter- 
est during the past three 
months in connection 
with the Lord's work in this 
part of the vast China field 
have been the revival meetings 
at Nanking, Tsingkiangpu, 
and Antung Ku (three mission 
stations in Kiangsu) ; and I 
will limit this letter to some 
account of what the L,ord has 
been pleased to do in our midst. 

Mrs. Saunders and myself 
had the privilege of attending 
the revival meetings which 
were held by my old Toronto 
fellow-worker, Mr. Goforth, to 
which we had looked forward 
since last autumn. 

I must here say a word 
about the hearty way in which 
our dear friends, the mission- 
aries in Nanking, entertained 
the large number of foreign 
missionaries and Chinese 
Christians who attended the 
meetings. Our stay with them 
remains a pleasant memory. 

AN AUDIENCE OF 1 , 500 

The meetings were held in a large rush-mat struc- 
ture put up for the purpose, which was seated for one 
thousand three hundred people, but it is estimated 
that there were at least one thousand five hundred men 
and women at most of the meetings. The series of 
meetings lasted for nine days, eighteen meetings in 
all were held, and most intense interest was maintained 
throughout. The scenes which we witnessed during 
those nine days cannot be at all adequately described 
on paper, but there are a few outstanding incidents 
which I shall endeavor to relate. As we sat day after 
day listening to the agonizing cries of men and women 
under deep conviction of sin, which they had com- 
mitted since they had believed the Gospel, the tears 
could not be restrained, and it seemed at times that we 
were witnessing a part of the great Judgement scene. 

Confessions were made by professing Christians of 
all ranks — pastors, elders, deacons, evangelists, bibie- 
women, church members, and enquirers of both sexes 
— of sins which included all forms mentioned in the 
Pauline Epistles. Idolatry, adultery, gambling, opium 
smoking, theft, fraud, Sabbath* breaking, hatred, 
divisions, misappropriation of church funds, and right 
on down to the petty school-boy and school-girl 
quarrels were all confessed and, praise God, cleansed 
by the precious blood of Christ. No human effort 
could have induced the people to confess such, but He, 
whose office it is to convince of sin, so wrought that 
hiding of sin was almost impossible. It was the judg- 
ment of the Spirit on sin while yet there is mercy. 

It was proved beyond any doubt that sin in the 
churches was the great hindrance to the spread of the 




Photo by] [Rev. A. R. Saunders 

A SIDE STREET IN YANGCHOW, KIANGSU 



Gospel in China, as indeed in 
any other land ; and God's 
people must put away sin before 
the churches in China can fulfil 
His great purpose to spread the 
Gospel among the still un- 
evangelized millions. 

Hatred of the missionary 
was a frequently confessed sin, 
and just what the cause of this 
hatred was greatly exercised 
all the missionaries present. I 
certainly do not think that the 
treatment of the Chinese con- 
vert by the missionary has been 
the cause, but it must be looked 
for elsewhere. The presence 
of the foreign missionary with 
extra-territorial rights has al- 
ways been of such material 
advantage to the Chinese con- 
vert that many have been first 
drawn to us by the hope of 
temporal gain. Many such, 
thank God, have before long 
learned the all-importance of 
the things that are not seen ; 
but others, failing to get all 
they had hoped for, though 
still retaining membership in 
the churches, have fostered in their hearts hatred of 
the foreigner, and it is this class who are now merci 
fully brought to see their sin. 

STRONG OPPOSITION 

Strong opposition was made by many prominent 
members of the churches to the work of the Spirit in 
these meetings, but all were brought to a humble con- 
fession of the sin of resisting the Spirit, before the 
close. One instance of this comes clearly to my mind 
as I write, and it will suffice to indicate the nature of 
the opposition to which I refer. It was not until the 
second Sunday, the last day of the Mission, that this 
man confessed his sin, and the utter agony of soul 
with which it was made I shall never forget. He said 
that from the very start of the meetings he had deter- 
mined to oppose, and had by all possible means tried 
to persuade others to take the same stand. Who was 
this Mr. Goforth, that he should make us confess our 
sins ? This was a plan of the foreigners to get to know 
things about the Chinese they could not otherwise get 
knowledge of. These were some of the things said 
by this man to as many of the people as he could get 
into touch with ; but, notwithstanding all the Devil's 
rage and opposition, the gracious work went on day by 
day, and one by one all who tried to resist the Spirit 
were brought to the platform. This man said he was in 
such agony that he could hold on no longer. "I have 
sinned terribly against God," he cried, "and I pray God 
to forgive me." He then turned to Mr. Goforth, and 
afterwards to all the missionaries, saying: " I have 
sinned against you all, and I ask you to forgive me." 



n8 



China's Millions 



God had done marvelous things in Nanking, but 
would He do the same in Tsingkiangpu ? This was the 
question confronting us as Mrs. Saunders and I took 
train on Monday, the 8th March, to go with as little de- 
lay as possible to Tsingkiangpu, where we had already 
made arrangements to hold a series of revival meetings 
for eight days. What was it that produced such con- 
viction of sin in Nanking ? It was not any particular 
method used by our brother Goforth ; nor was there any 
effort on his part to induce the people to confess their 
sins. It was not the preaching, though that was most 
direct ; but we had been using the same subjects for 
the past four years since the burden of the sins of the 
professing Christians and the need of revival were laid 
upon our hearts. We had thought, too, that we had 
entirely depended on the Holy Spirit in this work, and 
God had indeed given us on more than one occasion 
precious revival droppings. But the showers we had 
longed for had not come, and it was in Nanking that 
we learned wherein we had failed. After all we had 
sought too much to help God in His work, for whilst 
He was willing to use us as instruments the work must 
be entirely His. It was the calm confidence with which 
Mr. Goforth waited for the Holy Spirit to use the 
Word as a hammer that impressed us above all else, 
and we confessed onr want of faith and went forth to 
see God work in a new way. 

Before it can be possible for every creature in China 
to hear the glad news of salvation, revival must come 
to all the churches in China, and with this new-born 
confidence that God will do this work we set off for 
Tsingkiangpu and Antung Kn. 

THE MIGHTY POWBK OF COD. 

The meetings at Tsingkiangpu were held from Sun- 
day to Sunday, and from the first day God gave us the 
evidence of His presence in mighty power. It was at 
the afternoon meeting when a man, a member of the 
Presbyterian Church, came to the platform and said 
that he had been in great agony all day and was shak- 
ing all over his body. I [e confessed to acts of adultery. 
From that time on, all through the eight days, God 
worked in power, but specially so on the last two days, 
when marvelous power came upon the meetings, and 
confessions of sin of all kinds were wrung from the 
hearts of the people. The man who had confessed to 
adultery on the first day had been most miserable all 
the week, but not till the last day of the mission was 
he willing to face all the consequences and confess to 
the sin of actual murder. The same evening a young 
man, who had not before professed the name of Christ 
but had been converted during the week, staggered to 
the platform like a drunken man and confessed to 
having stabbed a man during a fight last summer. In 
making his confession he said that for several days he 
had resisted the Spirit about this matter, as confession 
of such a crime meant so much loss of face, but he was 
in such terrible agony he could put it off no longer. One 
man, a deacon in the Tsingkiangpu church, had been 
to the Nanking meetings and had there confessed to a 
number of sins that had much hindered the work of 
God in connection with his own church, but had still 
retained in his heart a sin which he was unwilling to 
speak of. He had had no peace since, and on the last 
day of the Tsingkiangpu meetings he was made to 
confess it. It involved so much loss of face that the 



Devil did his utmost to hinder him making a clean 
breast of the whole thing, but the grace of God tri- 
umphed. On the last Sunday morning he came to the 
platform, and, laying a dollar on the table, said that 
during the time of famine relief he had stolen a sum of 
money ; and the dollar he had laid on the table was an 
evidence that he had owned to this sin and would refund 
the money as he was able. He had really had no bene- 
fit from the money, for the Lord had punished him for 
his sin. He and others of his family had been ill for 
one hundred and fifty days, during which they had no 
income, and the money taken wrongfully from the 
famine funds had all to be used to keep them alive. 
Another, who had also confessed to much at Nanking, 
was in bitter agony at Tsingkiangpu, rolling on the 
platform in pain because he had been the cause of all 
the divisions in the Tsingkiangpu church. He had 
falsely accused other members, and had sought in that 
way to establish for himself a good name with the 
foreigner. He then and there apologized to a number 
of the Christians, asking their forgiveness. 

A woman helper of the Presbyterian Mission con- 
fessed with sobbing that at the time of famine relief she 
had the oversight of thirteen sewing women, and had 
stolen a large quantity of foreign flannel and a number 
of the best garments that had been sent to be given to 
the refugees. "How could I preach to others," she 
cried, ' ' when it was well known by those outside that I 
had done this. I am a thief, and I deserve to go to hell." 

A woman who, with her husband was excluded 
from fellowship a few years ago, lay on the platform 
groaning as if in extreme pain, and no wonder ! When 
at last she was able to speak she said : ' ' When my hus- 
band was put out of the church we got very angry, and 
gathering up all the Scripture scrolls, Bibles, and hymn- 
books, we destroyed them ; we then put up idols, and 
calling in a witch we handed our household over to the 
Devil. Can God have mercy on such as me ? My 
husband died last year, and we sent his soul to hell." 

When God moves in this way in our midst, we can 
do nothing but stand aside and let Him work, lest we 
should in any way mar the work. 

There were three known cases of conversion during 
the week, and several others were deeply impressed 
with the power and the majesty of God, but they 
have not as yet taken a stand for Christ. 

A MOST INTKRKSTING CASK. 

The case of one woman who was converted is most 
interesting, as it. shows, as nothing else could, what the 
Holy Spirit can do for the ignorant. Her husband is a 
colporteur with the Presbyterian Mission, and had been 
to Nanking. There he was under mighty conviction 
and confessed to much sin, one being that he had ill- 
treated his wife. On his return he took the first oppor- 
tunity to apologize before all to his wife, and he asked 
her for forgiveness. This was so used of God that her 
heart was opened to the Gospel, and she attended all 
the revival meetings, and during the week gave her 
heart to Christ. She had hitherto been very dull, and 
the missionaries had almost given up hope that she 
would ever be able to take in the message of salvation. 
After --lie was converted she understood everything 
that was preached, and her husband said to her : 
" How is it that formerly, when the missionaries here 
taught you, you could understand nothing, but now. 



China's Millions 



119 



when this missionary comes from Yangchow, you can 
understand everything he says? " " Oh ! " she said, 
" it is not the man, but now I have the Holy Spirit, 
and He makes me understand." 

These are but a few of the wonderful things God 
has been doing in our midst, but sufficient to enable you 
to praise God with us for the revival of real Christianity 
in Tsingkiangpu. I would emphasize the fact that 
revival has only been begun, and there is much more to 
be done. But God, who has begun the good work, will 
go on with it in the days to come, in answer to our united 
prayers ; we shall see the fruits of revival in a large 
ingathering of souls to the Redeemer's Kingdom. 

The meetings at Tsingkiangpu being over, we went, 
according to arrangements made, to Antung Ku, on 
the following Monday. Before we had come within 
ten English miles of the city it commenced to pour, and 
we arrived pretty well soaked. The rain prevented 
the country Christians from coming in at the appointed 
time, and it was Thursday evening before the greater 
number assembled. We had meetings of a preparatory 
kindon Tuesday evening, and all day on Wednesday and 
Thursday, with those who were in the city, and on 
Thursday evening the regular seriescommenced. Three 
meetings a day were held on Friday, Saturday, Sunday, 
and Monday, which, with meetings Thursday evening 
and Tuesday morning, and those that preceded, made in 
all twenty meetings in Antung Ku. The average length 
of the meetings would be two and a half hours, and they 
were attended by over three hundred members and 
enquirers, with a small percentage of outsiders. 

THE BLESSING AT ANTUNG KU. 

The same manifestation of God's power that we had 
seen at Tsingkiangpu was witnessed here, though not 
in the exact form, and for three whole days men and 
women were confessing the sins which they had com- 
mitted since they had known the Gospel. The oldest 
member of the church, a Christian for more than 
twenty-five years, whose wife was still a heathen, 
confessed that disregard for the Lord's command in 
regard to the Sabbath had hindered his family, for he 
had never wholly observed the Lord's day. 

A woman stood up in the audience and, with weep- 
ing, confessed to many quarrels with her husband — a 
heathen — when she would even tear his eyes and face 
till blood came. On the last day of the mission this 
same woman came to the platform and, with real deep 
sorrow, confessed to adultery, and in connection with 
this confession we had the greatest evidence of God's 
power I have yet seen. Her husband, a notoriously bad 
character, was in the audience for some reason or other, 
and heard her make this confession. While we were at 
dinner the evangelist came to tell me that the husband 
was greatly enraged about this confession, and had gone 
on the street to buy opium which he intended giving to 
his wife that she might end herown life. The evangelist 
urged me to see the man on his return and exhort him 
to desist from his evil intention ; but I said to him ; 
" Cannot God Who made the woman confess her sin 
protect her from man's evil designs ? We can only 
pray. ' ' We did pray, and when I went out to the hall 
to commence the afternoon meeting, the evangelist met 
me with the words: "What the pastor said is right, for 
there is nothing like prayer." He then told me that 
when the man was on the street, before he had bought 



the opium, he became very troubled about his own sins, 
and returned to the hall without doing what he had 
intended. On his return he told the people that God 
had been showing him what a great sinner he had been, 
and he would confess his sins at the afternoon meeting. 
He was the second person to come to the platform that 
afternoon and confess to God that he had been a very 
great sinner. In the evening he was on the platform 
again and was more explicit. He then confessed to ten 
great sins, amongst which were highway robbery, 
murder, adultery, opium-smoking, and gambling, but 
he said he had now decided to trust in the Lord Jesus 
Christ and leave his old life. This experience of God's 
power filled all with awe at the majesty of the Lord. 

DEMONS CAST OUT. 

There was another experience at Antung Ku, not 
met with at Tsingkiangpu nor at Nanking — four 
demon-possessed women and one man, who all sought 
the prayers of God's people for deliverance. Some had 
been partly set free from the Devil's chains, but one poor 
woman was possessed when she came to the platform. 
Such a sight I had never before witnessed. We called 
upon all to pray for her, and then came one of those out- 
bursts of simultaneous prayer that so often come at re- 
vival times. Ovei~three hundred people rose to their 
feet at once and poured forth a volume of prayer that 
was simply grand to hear. All prayed in their own 
words aloud, yet no confusion ; all commenced together 
and all ended together, yet there was no prompting 
from man, but the Holy Spirit was in full control. We 
had seen the same at Nanking and Tsingkiangpu, a 
sight not soon forgotten. The woman went from the 
platform delivered, and was again on the platform in 
the evening, in her right mind, confessing her sins. 

I could go on with incident after incident, but it 
would make an already very long letter a burden to the 
readers, so let it suffice to say that over one hundred 
persons confessed to sin at Antung Ku, and some of 
these were on the platform two and even three times. 
Before closing I must mention how God worked in a 
striking case of resistance. One of the Antung Ku 
evangelists, who had already confessed to several sins 
that had prevented him being used as he might have 
been, came to the platform and said he had a grievous 
sin that he must confess as he had been in an agony for a 
day or more about it. When the meetings first began 
he did not agree with the teaching, and decided to offer 
a stubborn resistance, not only so, but had also done his 
utmost to encourage others to take the same position. 
Before the meetings had gone very far he had seen that 
the work was not of man but of God, and his sin of 
seeking to withstand God and encouraging others to do 
the same had been brought home to his heart by the 
Holy Spirit, and he felt that he could get no peace 
till it was confessed. He then sought God's forgiveness 
by prayer, and turning to me asked me to forgive him 
for having sought to spread an evil report. Opposition 
here as at Tsingkiangpu had to give way before the 
mighty power of God, but some both places did resist 
throughout. May God yet have mercy. 

The few incidents that I have related above will 
enable you to praise God for the glorious things He is 
doing in our midst, and will lead you to believe with 
us that this mighty wave of revival will sweep 
through the whole of China's eighteen provinces. 



120 



China's Millions 

Nine Days in Likiakuan, Kweichow 



BY MRS. I. PAGE 



ONE bright morning we left home and after a 
beautiful journey of about thirteen miles over 
the hills, arrived in the afternoon at a tiny 
Miao hamlet of only six houses, called Likiakuan. 
The houses are built on a hillside, some of mud with 
straw-thatched roofs, others, with walls of plaited 
bamboo, these latter are new houses, being still un- 
finished. 

We were taken to the home of David and Rachel 
Wang, who gave us two rooms in their three-roomed 
house! The mud walls and floor were swept as clean 
as possible, and soon we were comfortably installed in 
the inner room, the outer one served the three-fold 
purpose of bedroom for the Christian woman who 
had accompanied us, kitchen and meeting room. 
Between these two rooms was an aperature but no 
door, and the inner room had a hole in the outer wall 
rather more than a foot square to serve as window, 
but no window frame or shutter ; so we hung a rug 
across the room in such fashion as to screen both door 
and window, at pleasure. Our Miao friends are, 
however, so kind and thoughtful that a door to one's 
room is not such a necessity as it would be among 
the' ordinary Chinese, who are more curious and 
prying. 

A number, both of men and women, came out to 
meet us and escort us to the village. It was evident 
that they had been out before and prepared the way 
for tis. The last two or three miles the road was 
very narrow, while shrubs and tree branches over- 
hung the path, making it difficult for even a small 
mountain chair to pass, these they had cleared away 
making an open path for us. 

Ours was not the only arrival that day, for, toward 
evening, Miao enquirers from other villages began to 
troop in, until we wondered how the tiny hamlet 
could possiblv contain them. They wanted to leave 
our two rooms entirely for our own use, but knowing 





GROUP I AKi:\ AT nil LIKIAKUAN CONFER! \ik 



EIGHT MIAO WHO WERE BAPTIZED \r LIKIAKUAN AT 

Till-: riMB OK 1 UK c ONPEREN( I 

how crowded they were, we prevailed upon some of 
tlie women to keep our woman company in the outer 
room. After the evening meetings were over they 
spread plenty of straw on the floor, and a number of 
them Spent the nights there. One night I had a peep 
at them, all kneeling on their straw to pray, before 
going to sleep. 

That first evening we had a good meeting, although 
many were weary after their long day's walk. Far 
into the night their voices were to be heard singing 
favorite hymns. On Sunday we had four meetings, 
the first being a prayer-meeting, when so many wanted 
to pray that no time was left to make an address. A 
chapel is badly needed in that place and we hope to 
have one soon. About eighty jktsoiis crowded into 
our little room, the majority having to stand during 
all the meetings, benches or seats of any kind being 
hard to find among them. They are nearly all so poor 
that they do not bother with tables and chairs. The 
cooking range does for the former, and a log of wood 
for tlie latter. 

In tlie evening lighting was a difficulty, there 
being no convenient place to hang our one lantern. 
My husband overcame this difficulty the first evening 

ailing a big Miao to his side, saying, " Here Asa, 
please hold the lantern on your head." Asa, witli a 
pleased grin, at once became a light-bearer, and stood 
through that long meeting with the lantern on his 
head. We were better able to prepare for lighting by 
the next evening and SO dispensed with Asa's willing 
services. . 

During tlie day we often had a good deal of leisure 
to roam tlie hills, as tlie people were busy at their 
work, threshing rice, grinding corn, making bean- 
curd, cutting trees and branches for fire-wood and 
bringing it home. Two families moved into tlie 
hamlet while we were there, and a number of both 
men and women went to help bring along their goods 



China's Millions 



121 



and chattels, in the one ease this took three days for the 
round trip. On the return journey some were belated, 
had difficulty in getting a shelter for the night, and 
came in next morning, tired and hungry, having had 
no food and little sleep for twenty-four hours and 
more. Nevertheless, they worked away all day, but 
by evening found it hard to keep awake in the meet- 
ing, for which we could not blame them. The 
weather was chilly, so some of the men went — the 
Monday after our arrival — and got charcoal for our 
use. After that we had a fire in a hole in the mud 
floor of our bedroom. For cooking purposes we had 
only to send a man out to dig coal from holes opened 
in the hills near by. For themselves, the Miao made 
enormous fires of wood on their mud floors, around 
which man}'' could gather, not seeming to mind the 
smoke in the least. 

During the week quite a number asked for bap- 
tism, and my husband made a list of some forty names. 
Of these we knew some were not ready to be received 
into the church. Some still cultivate opium at the 
command of their landlord, and even though thus, in 
a manner, compelled to it, we feel it better they should 
wait until they can give it up, as others have done. 
In other cases attendance on Sundays had not been 
regular enough to warrant baptism.- Others were 
examined as to their knowledge of the truths of the 
Gospel. Finally, on Saturday, the 27th inst., eight 
were accepted and baptized in a stream at the foot of 
the hill. Of these four were men and four women, 
two of the women being wives of church members, 
and the husbands of the other two being baptized 
with them. 

Although the men, as a rule, know more than the 
women, some of the latter surprised us by their attain- 
ments. Our topics for the evening meetings during 
the week were all taken from Romans six. We 
read the chapter through each evening, all who could, 
taking a verse in turn. Before the week ended two 
of these women, named Man- and Hannah, could read 
the whole chapter fairly well. One elderly woman 
from a distant village, who had never been to our 





TWO BROTHERS, JACOB AND JOHN, WHO BELONG TO 
THE SHUI-SI MIAO AND WERE BAPTIZED RECENTLY 

meetings in Anping, surprised us by the number of 
hymns she could not only repeat but sing correctly, as 
well as by her readiness in prayer. Her son had 
taught her at home. That is the beauty of Miao 
work — one always teaches others. 

On the last Sunday of our visit fourteen of us sat 
down at the Lord's table, eleven Fukiakuan church 
members, and we, with our woman from the city. It 
was a busy, happy day. 

The following day, after a short meeting, we set 
out for home. A crowd of people escorted us for 
some distance, then the men stationed themselves 
on a hill at one side of the road, the women on an 
opposite one, and sang hymns as they watched us 
until we were out of sight. 

We thank God for those nine happy daj-s among 
our Miao friends, and trust that this work, still in its 
infancy, may grow and spread to the glory and praise 
of God. 



SARAH AND LEAH. WIVES OF JACOB AND JOHN 



" The following are the names of a few distinct 
tribes in Yunnan : — Behoni or Beeo, Puto, Pukong, 
Bayi or Mohshan, Shimolo, Kato, Capeh, Mingja or 
Peholtse, Yao, Mohwalolo, Lobi, Chidee, Fahmi or 
Ahmo. Generally, the men are dressed like Chinese, 
but the women betray their nationality by their 
curious costumes and profuse ornaments. The vari- 
ous tribes are physically different. Some are strong 
and sturdy ; others again are thin and delicate. 
Climate is no doubt responsible for much of both 
build and appearance, as well as habits. Generally 
speaking their diet is very poor. The Mingja tribe 
seem to be better off than most. They live in better 
houses and dress better. The language is, however, 
the most important test and deciding factor in the 
classification of these many tribes, and here again the 
missionary must enter the field before many of these 
ethnographical mysteries can be solved. What an 
immense field this is ! One has not to go far off the 
beaten track to learn that the work of the British and 
Foreign Bible Society is not done yet, nor that of any 
other Society." — The North China Herald. 



122 



China's Millions 



Tidings from the Provinces 



Personal Notes 



Through recent letters from China 
it is with regret that we learn that two 
of the children of Mr. and Mrs. J. S. 
Fiddler have been ill with small-pox. 
Much sympathy will be felt for Mr. and 
Mrs. Fiddler in this trial. Ningsiafu, 
their station, is very isolated, the 
nearest doctor being more than twelve 
days journey from them. At the time 
of writing Mr. Fiddler was also 
threatened with illness. 

Earnest and definite prayer is asked 
for Mrs. Falls of Pingyao, Shansi, 
whom we grieve to know is very far 
from well. Will the friends not ask, 
that, if it please our Father, He will 
grant that the present trouble may 
speedily yield to the rest and treat- 
ment which have been prescribed. 

The friends in the Toronto Home 
have recently had the pleasure of a 
visit from Mr. and Mrs. E. H. Taylor. 
Mr. Taylor is the youngest son of the 
late Mr. J. Hudson Taylor, the beloved 
founder of our Mission. Our friends 
are on their way to China to resume 
their work at Hungtung in the 
province of Shansi. 



News Notes 

The monthly missionary prayer 
meeting which was held at Chefoo 
proved to be one of unusual interest, 
not only on account of the number of 
visitors present, but also because a 
number of veterans were there, in- 
cluding the Rev. Dr. Hartwell, the 
pioneer of Christian missions in Shan- 
tung. After an address by the Rev. 
C. W. Allan (Wuchang), who pre- 
sided, the meeting was thrown open 
and Dr. Hartwell, who had recently 
returned to China, spoke of the stupen- 
dous change wrought in this empire 
during his experience. He contrasted 
the small vessel of barely 500 tons, 
which brought him to China and took 
127 days from New York to Hong- 
kong, and the enormous liner of 
27,000 tons which took him back to 
America last year. When he reached 
China over fifty years ago there were 
only 1,800 Christians in the whole 
empire and at the conference (1907) 
there were computed to be over 
180,000, a fact which, if anyone had 
dared to foretell it in those earl)* days, 
would have branded him as a lunatic. 
Dr. Hartwell reached Chefoo in i860; 
it was a very different place from 
what it is now, without anything 
foreign and without a native Christian . 
Dr. Hartwell expressed his pleasure 
in returning to work and said that he 
looked forward to seeing still greater 
things effected. Other veterans spoke 
and Mr. Rudland, the sole survivor of 



the Lammermuir party which sailed 
from London in May, 1866, remarked 
that of the 2,000 Christians gathered 
in the Taichow district,. Chekiang, 
fully ninety per cent had been convert- 
ed through native instrumentality. 

A proclamation has been issued 
about the opening of a girls' school 
in the city of Ichang. Girls between 
eight and fourteen years of age will 
be admitted. A guarantee of 2,000 
cash must be paid down when the 
names of scholars are entered. Only 
those with unbound feet, or willing to 
unbind, will be allowed to attend. 
There is no doubt that the visible good 
results of work among women and 
girls by foreign mission ladies are 
responsible in a large measure for this 
desire by the Chinese to establish 
girls' schools of their own. But it 
will be some time before the native 
schools, under native teaching and 
supervision, can compete with the 
mission schools. 

It will be of interest to philatelists 
to hear that the Imperial Chinese 
Postal Administration is shortly issu- 
ing three special stamps to com- 
memorate the accession to the throne 
of his Imperial Majesty Hsuan T'ung. 
Unlike China's present issue these 
stamps are oblong and are to be 
issued in the following denomina- 
tions : two cents, yellow border of 
Imperial dragons, centre — Temple of 
Heaven in greens ; three cents, ditto 
with blue centre, seven cents, ditto 
with purple centre. On the top of 
these stamps are the words, ' ' Chinese 
Empire," and underneath that, 
" Hsuan T'ung 1st year." It is ex- 
pected that these stamps will be issued 
about September 15, the supply being 
a limited one. 

The Minchengpu, or Ministry of 
the Interior, says a native report, has 
issued circular instructions to all the 
provinces, ordering the authorities to 
distribute anti-opium cures free among 
the people, to print and circulate anti- 
opium literature and to exercise strict 
supervision over shops dispensing 
anti-opium medicine. With regard 
to the last measure much may be 
done by the Municipal Council to put 
a stop to many injurious quack 
remedies sold in the settlements in the 
guise of anti-opium pills. 

Viceroy Tuan Pang was to remove 
into his yatnen on the 12th instant 
and it is reported that he has announc- 
ed that he will not receive visitors or 
transact official business on Sundays. 



recently. Her family have, for several 
generations, been people of renown. 
She had nine sons born to her but 
only one is now living. She came to 
Tenshan on account of a lawsuit. 
She is poor but makes a living for 
herself by keeping boarders, friends 
who have lawsuits, and who come to 
Tenshan for trial. Her son has until 
quite recently been very ill. All the 
benefits of the past now seeming a 
thing of naught, she decided to become 
a vegetarian and live in a nunnery, 
seeking only future happiness. One 
day she came across a recent enquirer 
and told him her plan. He told her 
not to do this but come and worship 
God. She came the next Sunday. 
He then told her that if she worshiped 
God she must put away idols. She 
went home and took them down, four 
I believe, taking them out and burn- 
ing them. She understood the Gospel 
from the first, believed it, and began 
to pray. In two weeks from this time 
her son was well and at work again. 
She learns to read in the evening. 
Another enquirer helps her, and al- 
ready she can repeat some of the 
enquirers' book. I saw her for the 
first time after she had attended three 
Sunday services and heard her tell the 
above story. — Miss . I. Show. 



Kiangsi 

IIiikow Let me tell you about 
the direct work of the Holy Spirit in 
the heart of a widow in Tenshanhsien 



Szechwan 

Chungking — It has been my privi- 
lege to spend three weeks up in the 
Ch ikiang district visiting Mr. Ch'en's 
and other places, where there are 
those who are more or less interested 
in the Gospel. Wanting you to be 
able to rejoice with us in all God is 
giving us to see, as well as to unite 
in prayer for still more blessing, I 
write you of this journey. 

First as to who made up the party. 
Of course there was the inevitable 
coolies without whom we could do 
nothing. Splendid fellows they are, 
if they are any good at all. We had 
two, one of them, Lao Lo, having 
worked for us in this capacity for 
some years. He is a big, strong man, 
able to carry a load of between eighty 
and one hundred pounds all day. 
As soon as we arrive at the inn at 
night he makes up my bed, cooks the 
evening meal, and is always sweet 
and happy about it ; and does it for 
the really high wage — Chinese stand- 
ard — of 200 cash per day, or about ten 
cents. 

As to helpers I had two men with 
me; one a Mr. Fu, who has been in 
the service of the Mission for several 
years as a colporteur and evangelist ; 
the other a younger man. Feng Hong- 
ru. He has been, and still is, one of 
our servants. We have had uniformly 
good servants in China, hut never one 



China's Millions 



123 



who was the equal of this lad. So 
faithful, so capable, so willing. He 
has been in the Church for two years 
now and has shown a great desire to 
prepare for the ministry. And, you 
may be sure, we are encouraging him 
all we can. While he will never make 
a brilliant speaker he will plod on and 
make a splendidly trustworthy man. 
But to come back to the journey. 
The first two days were unusually 
hot, but the third day it rained, be- 
ginning just before dawn, which made 
it much cooler, of course. But the 
rain was wet as well as cool, and such 
a wetting as we all got! As usual we 
were off just after daylight hoping to 
get breakfast at an inn twenty It, or 
about six miles, away. By the time 
we arrived there we were wet through . 
And what was our added consterna- 
tion to hear the inn-keeper say there 
was no rice to be had. However, 
when he heard there were five of us, 
he consented to cook a meal for us. 
While he was doing this we made a 
bonfire and dried our clothes. After 
breakfast the rain had stopped and 
we went on all right. That night 
found us at the end of our first stage 
where we were to remain for nearly a 
week. It was at Mr. Ch'en's home 
away up on " The Green Hills " in a 
most lovely spot. 

We were heartily, welcomed Friday 
evening. Saturday we rested, be- 
ginning work in earnest on Sunday. 
And what a day it was ! It had become 
known far and wide that we were 
going to be there just at that time and 
so men came from even far away 
markets to see us and hear the Gospel. 
Some had ulterior motives, as is 
always the case, but most of them 
were more or less in earnest. It was 
a full day, but a grand one, and we 
were so thankful for all we saw. Sun- 
day ryght there were fifty guests in 
the house, and the cook who is slow 
had supper ready — for those who 
wanted it, and I was not one of them 
— at two o'clock in the morning. 

The first thing Monday morning 
was to find out if there were any who 
were expecting to stay on for classes. 
Much to my gratification there were 
ten odd men who had so planned their 
work as to give them several days for 
just this thing. So four classes for 
four days followed and good days 
they were too. Thursday afternoon 
we examined a man who had been 
unable to attend the yearly meetings 
to see if he was ready for baptism. 
He was accepted. It would have 
done your hearts good to have heard 
his testimony and seen the joy written 
on every feature of his face. He is a 
splendid trophy of grace. 

Four other applications were re- 
ceived for future consideration. In 
the evening we had a communion 
service which was a solemn time. 



We want you to unite with us in 
thanking God for this work ; for Mr. 
Ch'en, who is growing in grace, and 
for other signs of blessing evidenced 
by the not a few renewed lives to be 
seen there. — Mr. R. B. Whittlesey. 



Hupeh 

Kucheng — Last summer there was 
in this locality a great deal of sick- 
ness and many deaths ; but the 
Christians seemed to escape, and the 
Enemy caused many to make grave 
insinuations. However, in the winter, 
eight or nine of our people were 
taken down. Our faithful old evan- 
gelist, Mr. Ho, who has charge of the 
out-station, Shenkiakang, was one of 
them. We got his clothes and coffin 
ready, and many of us went to bid 
him farewell. He is now doing good 
work! There was much prayer for 
him as he seemed to be indispensible 
to us just now. Then our only city 
elder was one of the ill ones. We 
often went to his house to pray with 
and for him. He was buried last 
month, however. One man, Mr. 
Wang, was ill and out of his mind. 
We had prayer and song services in 
his house several times. He is now 
sane and one of our best church mem- 
bers. One old Christian, though not 
baptised yet, Mrs. Lee, was very ill. 
Some of us went to pray with her 
several times and she recovered. 
Others were the same, though we did 
not go to all their homes for prayer. 
Our church was cold indeed last year 
but there is a big change this year. 
We have been having prayer meetings 
for over a month, nearly every even- 
ing, except Saturdays. We hope and 
pray for a revival. 

We hope to baptise a few in the 
autumn. So far we have not been 
able to open our school, not having 
the right teacher at hand, and none 
to train. 

China's Millions for May came 
yesterday and I read the article about 
Mohammedanism. Yesterday when 
I was in the chapel an old friend 
came, greeting me most cordially. 
He is a Moslem. We chatted some 
time, and he told me the Moslem view 
of Moses and Pharoah, of Jesus' birth 
and extremest poverty, of Jacob, of 
the four arch-angels (Michael is 
second in authority), etc. Some 
truths are clear, and there is enough 
rubbish to bury a host of truth. I 
gave him a terse view of our Lord 
Jesus as we read His life in the Bible. 
He wished to look around at our 
buildings so I showed him about 
downstairs. Then I took him up to 
our sitting room. You should have 
heard his exclamations of delight, 
over and over again, at the clean, 
white walls, mirrors, furniture and 



pictures on the walls. Several times 
he said, "This surely is paradise." 
He asked, as he came in the door, 
' ' Do you worship here ? ' ' When 
told we did, off came his slippers as 
though he was entering his mosque. 
When he left, his greeting was genu- 
ine and it was the warmest I have 
had in many a day. In giving his 
bow he took my hands in his and 
pressed them to his neck. When leav- 
ing he wished me Jehovah's blessing. 
I gave him the five gospels and Genesis 
and Exodus. He cannot read, but 
he has learned a lot of Chinesy 
Arabic and wrote down a few letters 
for me. How I wish some minister, 
well versed in Arabic and the Koran 
and history, might come to China 
and work among the Mohammedans. 
We have so much in common. We 
have a small community here, but 
they are easy of access. One at 
Shenkiakang has been an enquirer 
for seven years, but he will not eat 
pork or drop his religion. We have 
not won his heart yet, but he is one 
of us in meetings and on the street. — 
Mr. H. A. Sibley. 



Monthly Notes 

ARRIVALS 

On Sept. 25th, at Quebec, Mr. and 
Mrs. E. H. Taylor, from England. 

MARRIAGE 

On August 28th, at Tientsin, Mr. 
A. Hermann to Miss E. E. Hicks 
(late of the American Presbyterian 
Mission, North). 



Baptisms 

Shensi — 

Sisiang ------- 22 

Shansi — 

Soping - 1 

Luanfu ------- 5 

Chihli — 

Shuntehfu ------ 1 

Szechwan — 

Kweichowfu out-station - - 2 

Kweichow — 

Tsenyi and out-stations - - 21 

Kiangsi — 

Yungsin and out-station - - 6 

Chekiang — 

Shuian out-stations - - - 2 

Wenchow out-station - - - 2 

Ninghaihsien ----- 11 



Previously reported 
Total 



904 



124 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



A BULLETIN of the Edinburgh Missionary Con- 
ference is to be issued monthly, from the present 
month until next June, giving all necessary 
information concerning the Conference. Subscriptions 
to this paper may be sent to Mr. W. H. Grant, 156 
Fifth Avenue, New York City. The subscription 
price is fifty cents. 



We have resumed the weekly Prayer Meetings at 
Germantown, and we heartily invite all of our 
Christian friends in that locality to meet with us as 
often as possible. The meetings will be held at the 
Mission Home, on Saturday afternoons, at 3. 30 o'clock, 
as formerly. At the first meeting upon the first 
Saturday iu this month, Mr. Frost took as the subject 
of his Bible reading, the word of the Lord to Moses : 
' ' Speak unto the children of Israel that they go for- 
ward." He pointed out that God expressed thus the 
law of His own life and work, and that He thus indi- 
cated what was to be the perpetual law of action for 
His people. Where there is life there can be no going 
backward or even stoppage ; there must be progress. 
We earnestly hope that the divine favor may make 
this possible for the Mission during the coming 
winter, when work both at home and in China becomes 
more active and aggressive. 



The Mission in England has been having very 
interesting and helpful valedictory meetings, at which 
they have bade farewell to a number of returning and 
new workers. Some thirty-four missionaries are going 
out. Twenty-three of these are returning after fur- 
lough, and eleven are going forth for the first time. 
It is with something of sadness that we note that only 
four of the new workers are men, especially as a 
somewhat similar proportion exists in other parts of 
the world where the Mission is represented, and this 
at a time when men are peculiarly needed in China. 
We would ask prayer for the outgoing parties above 
referred to, as also for Miss Edna Griffith, of Syden- 
ham, Ontario, who leaves Toronto, as a new North 
American worker, upon the fifteenth instant. 



We have had the unhappy experience, of late, of 
having to part with a number of our old and tried 
workers. For one reason and another they have found 
it necessary to resign from the Mission. A few have re- 
mained in China, but others will be kept at home, these 
last, mostly, because of ill-health. This, in view of 
China's great need, is deeply distressing, especially as 
few new workers are coming forward to take the vacant 
places. We need more prayer for missionaries. This 
is God's appointed way to secure them, and they will 
not be obtained otherwise. Will not those friends 
who read this note, pause, if possible, just where they 
are and ask the Lord of the harvest to send more 
laborers into China's great harvest field ? As surely as 
believing prayer is offered so surely will it be answered. 



May we not ask special prayer for all the Mission 
workers at Shanghai. It is at Shanghai that the offi- 
cial work of the Mission is concentrated, and few who 
have not been at that place can have any adequate 
idea of the heavy and constant burden of work which 



falls upon those resident there. In the Mission Com- 
pound at Shanghai are located the Directors' Depart- 
ment, the Treasurer's Department, the Business De- 
partment, the Post Office Department, the Hospital 
Department, and the Home Department, and in each 
of these the pressure of service is unremitting. Mr. 
Hoste and Mr. Stevenson bear the chief responsibility, 
but there is not one who has not his own heavy share 
of duty. Let those who pray for the Mission, pra)- for 
this centre, that there may be given to all of our 
friends there a constant sufficiency of strength, wis- 
dom, love and power. 



In a recent communication from Mr. Stevenson, 
the Deputy Director at Shanghai, we were given the 
result of an investigation concerning the average term 
of service of the members of the Mission. This report 
is summed up as follows " Dating from Nov. io, 1907 
to May 31, 1909, one hundred members of the Mission 
have left for furlough, whose average term of service 
was exactly eight years." As any one will recognize 
who is acquainted with life in China, this is a high 
average, and it speaks openly of the general good 
health of the members of the Mission in China, and 
thus of God's protecting care over us. Let us not 
allow this to pass without offering our heavenly 
Father the praise which is His due. 



We are thankful to announce that a Keswick depu- 
tation is to visit Canada during October and Novem- 
ber, to be made up of the Rev. G. Litchfield, and our 
British Home Director, Mr. Walter B. Sloan. These 
brethren will begin their meetings at Halifax, and 
will then proceed to Montreal, Ottawa, Hamilton and 
Toronto, ending at Winnipeg. Mr. Sloan may go 
farther west, and later, he purposes to pay us a visit 
at Philadelphia. We trust that God's richest blessing 
may rest upon the labors of these beloved brethren. 
We would ask earnest prayers in their behalf. 



" How beautiful are the feet of them that preach 
the Gospel of peace and bring glad tidings of salva- 
tion." (Romans 10 : 15.) It is said that not less 
than three hundred millions of dollars — and no 
one knows how many lives — have been spent in 
the search for the north pole. At last, two men 
have found it. that is, they have found an unde- 
fined place which they call the pole, and an im- 
measurable space around of snow and ice, where 
neither man nor beast can live. And all the world 
goes mad in hailing these undoubtedly brave men 
as the heroes of the world. How different is God's 
estimate of human achievement, and how surely, 
oik- day, will He reverse man's judgment of things. 
There is no exclamation of world admiration now as 
tile missionary <4oes and comes ; but the day will come, 
as surely as God is on His throne, when he will be 
hailed as the one whose life has been truly well spent 
and whose accomplishments have been beyond com- 
pare. That is God's word with which we began, and 
it is He Himself who says it. So then, weary and 
unhonored worker for Christ in hidden lands, wait in 
peace. Your crowning day will one day come, and 
it may be nearer than you think. 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, NOVEMBER, 1909 



Prevailing Prayer 

ADDRESS BY THE REV. J. GOFORTH 



: A^ONFESS your faults one to another, and pray 
^^ one for another, that ye may be healed." 
(There is a spiritual as well as a physical 
healing.) "The effectual prayer of a righteous man 
availeth much." (James 5 : 16.) Those of you who 
were in the little meeting this forenoon will remember 
that we were talking about this prevailing prayer. 
We gave a good many necessary reasons that we must 
keep before us if we would pray this prevailing 
prayer. We will not repeat those, but will simply 
add one more. There must be perseverance even to 
agony before we can pray this prevailing prayer. We 
know that Jacob prayed thus and prevailed with God. 
He saw that all was lost unless he got God on his 
side, because his brother had vengeance in his heart 
towards him ; but when Jacob prevailed with God, 
his brother had the heart of a brother the next 
morning, and all was well. 

We see in the life of Brainerd this power to pre- 
vail. He was sent to the Indians. He had not learnt 
the language, but he could prevail with God. We 
find, from reading his journal, that he speaks about 
at one time being in the forest. It was a cold night. 
He prayed, he did not know for how long, but when 
he ceased he realized that his clothes were all wet with 
perspiration, showing that he had been pleading with 
God even to an agony, and then those Indians — wild, 
savage, fighting, swearing, drunken people — came to 
that place and were instantly swept by the Spirit of 
God — men, women, and children, each one apart for 
himself and herself, all under awful conviction of sin. 
It may be necessary for us thus to pray. It may not 
always be necessarj'. Why is it that God requires 
this of us, because He can grant a request even before 
we ask Him ? 

It seems to me that God requires this of us for 
this reason — that we may get into heart-sympathj' 
with Him the Father. It cost God much to save this 
world. He saw this world lying in the wicked one, 
and He repented that He had made man ; so vile, so 
disappointing had man become. But God determined 
to save this world, and the price was His only Son. 
He held not back His Best. Now, I feel that we 
often mistake ; we often give Jesus Christ all the 
credit for the heart-pain — and, surely, His was great, 
was awful : I will speak about it later. But it seems 
to me that we ought to sympathize with God the 
Father more, just on this point. I think that I never 
realized that until the Boxer year, when we were 
driven from our station and were attacked one day by 
about four hundred or five hundred Boxers. While 
these men were around me, and four or five of them 
were hacking at me with swords, I did not realize 
pain. I received several cuts. One almost went 



through the bone of the skull. But it was just like 
a little tap, and soon passed away. But when I saw 
one of these fiends try, with a sword-thrust, to kill 
our little Wallace, only eight months old — he was on 
the cart with his mother, she was too quick, and the 
sword stuck in the pillow, it just made a little cut in 
the forehead — and when I saw them striking at Paul 
with clubs and with swords, as he dodged here and 
there, or striking at Helen — O, what agony ! what 
awful agony! They might cut me — that did not 
matter — but when I saw them trying to hack up my 
children, then it was agony beyond degree. Now, 
God the Father realized in full just what they would 
do to His Son — that they would revile Him, would 
reject Him, would spit in His face, would put Him 
through a mock trial, would nail Him to the Cross. 
God knew all that, and it seems to me that the heart 
of God the Father was more rent than the heart of 
God the Son, if one might say so. 

Now, God did this to save us, and He wants you 
and me to realize that to save men means something 
— means sacrifice ; and, therefore, He will lead us on 
to this point : that we must just have the same heart 
as God our Father, and then we shall prevail. Now, 
this seems a most reasonable attitude. If we could 
but realize the condition of the lost, it seems to me 
that we could not but have an agonized heart for 
those in this awful danger. You recall the great coal 
mine disaster a few years ago at Lille in France. 
You remember that more than one thousand men and 
boys went down into that awful pit that morning, 
and that before noon, by an explosion, the pit caught 
fire, and all the avenues of escape were blocked up. 
Soldiers hurried to the rescue, and people from all 
parts trooped there. You read of an old man coming 
forward and saying, " My son is down there." He 
was in agony. An old woman came who had two 
sons in the pit. She was in agony. A mother came 
to the pit with the children, all in agon5', because the 
father was down there. A young woman came to the 
pit. Her brother was down there. She was in agony. 
Not one person came to the pit that day who had any 
friend or relation down there but was agonized. They 
realized the danger of their loved ones. And it seems 
to me that, if we understood the Scripture through 
the power of the Spirit, we would agonize for the lost. 
So it is only reasonable that God should require this 
of us. We see His agony. 

Another thing. It seems that God requires it in 
order to bring us into full sympathy with His Son. 
Look at His Son in the Garden of Gethsemane. 
Was ever pain so awful as that? Why, His immedi- 
ate disciples did not at all realize what the Master 
was passing through. They went to sleep. But 



126 



China's Millions 



see those drops of blood ! His soul was in an agony 
even unto death. He realized that He had to drink 
that cup to the dregs. Our salvation had to be com- 
pleted the next day. He had to endure all till 
He could say, "It is finished." He knew that 
He must say, " My God, My God, why hast 
Thou forsaken Me?" Now, Jesus went through 
all this for mankind, and it seems to me that 
God the Father would require this for the pre- 
vailing prayer — fuller sympathy with Jesus Christ. 
His followers must deny themselves, and take up 
the cross. 

.MOTHERHOOD OK THE CHURCH 

Another thing which would make it necessary 
that God should require such prayer — and it is reason- 
able — is this, that when He does save men, when He 
brings them into His Church, then we will be able to 
mother them. We all know what a woman must 
pass through before she reaches the proud place of 
motherhood. It is like death ; but when the man- 
child is born into this world, O, what a joy ! The 
pain is all cast behind her back. Here is a man-child 
added to this earth ; and she would give her life for 
that child. I remember reading in our school-books 
many years ago in Canada about a mother who 
started off to see some relations. She was carrying 
her eight or nine-months- old son, and after she 
started a blizzard came up and she could not see 
north, south, east, or west. She could not tell where 
to go. She wandered on and on till all her strength 
was gone, and night came on, and she could not go 
any further ; so she took off her cloak and wrapped 
the child round and round and round. She laid it in 
her bosom as she lay there. Her friends w ere alarmed 
and lit their lanterns and went in search of her. They 
found her at the dawning of the next day, almost 
covered with snow, frozen and still. They undid the 
bundle and the child woke up and smiled. It was 
warm. The mother had given her life for her son. 
It seems that that is just what God wants us to do : 
to get right into this attitude so that we can say with 
Paul, " My son Timothy." Our churches, I fear, are 
too cold and dead to save people. God has no 
encouragement to bring newborn babes in Christ 
into His fold. You might as well take a newborn 
infant and put it at the breast of its dead mother and 
expect it to thrive, as expect newborn babes in Christ 
to survive in some of our churches, where we find 
card-playing, dancing, and everything worldly. My 
son wrote a letter just after he went back to Canada, 
and he said : "I went out for a picnic in connection 
with the Presbyterian Church. They danced until 
they had their meal. I did not dance. I did not 
know how. After they had had their meal 
they all sat down to card-playing — bridge or whist, 
or something of the kind. I could not play 
cards. I went to the other side of the lake and 
stripped and had a swim." He was a Chef oo boy, 
used to the water, and he had a swim. How can we 
expect God to be encouraged to save men and women 
with churches like this? There must be separation. 
There must be Divine life. It must be one or the 
other. We cannot do these things if we are going to 
be the servants of God. 



PERSEVERANCE NECESSARY 

And then another thing. God requires us to per- 
severe because if, after the first or second prayer, a 
great inrush came into the Church, how puffed up we 
would get. We should commence to praise our 
revival, and we should lose everything. God wants 
to break us down. I remember one church in 
Shansi. When I went there they said: "We are 
all prayed dry. If God does not bless us now there 
is no hope. We are prayed dry. We have prayed 
ourselves right up. " I started to speak there, and 
during the first address I could see the people 
weeping. They broke right down during the first 
address. They had prayed dry. God brought them 
to that pass. They had not any strength left. Just 
as soon as the churches of London can come to that 
point, God will bless them. Elijah is spoken of as 
" a man of like passions " as the rest of us. We say 
that we are not Elijahs. Well, he was a man of like 
passions as the rest of us, and we can pray just like 
Elijah prayed because we have Elijah's God. It 
does not depend on the man at all, or on how much 
education he has. It just depends on letting the 
Almighty Spirit pray through you with groans that 
cannot be uttered. We all know that Queen Mary 
said, " I fear the prayer of John Knox more than an 
army of ten thousand soldiers." How many of us in 
this meeting have realized that there were men like 
John Knox, who could pray these prevailing prayers ? 
But we cannot all be John Knox's. I read in one of 
Mr. Finney's books about a poor blacksmith. The 
man had not much talent. In speech he was a 
Stammerer, and no one wanted to hear him in the 
church, even in prayer. But he was a warm-hearted, 
earnest Christian. He went down to his shop one 
afternoon with an overwhelming burden of prayer. 
The church was as dead as could be. It was in a 
Laodicean condition. The pastor was half dead and 
half alive. No one was being converted. Very few 
went to that church. The town was immoral aud 
evil. The blacksmith closed his door on the inside 
and prayed all the afternoon and went home. On 
Sunday, when the pastor came to the church, he 
said : " What is the matter here ? Who brought all 
these people here?" He could not preach as he 
intended to preach. He was inspired by the Spirit of 
God, and as he preached men and women were 
smitten. A revival started there, and two or three 
hundred were saved. The blacksmith was able to 
pray the prevailing prayer. There are quite enough 
people in this audience, if only in the right lines, to 
move all this great city of London. 



Observe, Psalm 63 : 1, the eagerness implied in the 
time mentioned ; he will not wait for noon or the 
cool eventide ; he is up at cockcrowing to meet his 
God. Communion with God is so sweet that the chill 
of the morning is forgotten, and the luxury of the 
couch is despised. The morning is the time for dew 
and freshness, and the psalmist consecrates it to prayer 
and devout fellowship. The best of men have been 
betimes on their knees. The word " early " has not 
only the sense of early in the morning but that of 
eagerness, immediateness. He who truly lon^s for 
God, longs for Him now. — C. H. Spur/pen. 



China's Millions 



127 



The Christian Church in China under New Conditions' 



BY MR. D. E. HOSTE 



IN the discussion of the above subject, the term 
" New Conditions" is taken to include changes 
which may be regarded as completed, and also 
those which are still in process : it is difficult indeed 
to draw a distinct line between them. Again, it 
must be borne in mind that general statements about 
the conditions of China are subject to qualification, as 
they are applied to different parts of the country. 
There is need to guard against the natural but fallacious 
inference that because a certain state of affairs pre- 
vails in our own neighborhood, it does so elsewhtre. 

For convenience, the "New Conditions" to be 
considered may be grouped under two main headings : 
1st, those outside of the Church ; 2nd, those inside 
the Church. 

1. New conditions outside the Church : — 

(a) The Attitude of the Authorities to the 
Church. — For several years past the Chinese officials, 
with few if any exceptions, have recognized that their 
wisest course is to protect the Christ- 
ian Church in the enjoyment of the 
rights secured to it by treaty. On 
the other hand, with the growth and 
spread of the Church, there is evi- 
dence of a considerable dread on the 
part of the authorities lest their own 
lawful authority over the Church 
members should be encroached upon, 
and the Church itself become a means 
through which foreigners may, in 
various ways, establish their power 
in China. 

When attending the West China 
Conference held in Chengtu early in 
1908, the writer was much struck, 
on the one hand, with the friendly 
and respectful recognition given by 
the Viceroy of the province to the 
Conference ; and, on the other, with 
the way in which the point was dwelt 
upon by him and other officials of 
the need of care, lest the Church 
should become a source of social and political dis- 
turbance. The sincere courtesy of the terms in which 
these warnings were expressed, only added to their 
significance. This distrust of the Christian Church 
shows itself in various ways. The writer knows of 
at least one railroad scheme in which Christians are 
not allowed to hold shares, the fear being lest, under 
the name of Chinese Church members, foreigners 
should invest their capital. In another part of the 
country difficulties have, for the same reason, been 
put in the way of Church members buying land ; 
whilst there are now proposals to exclude Christians 
from any vote under the new constitution. 

Whatever may be thought of this attitude on the 
pirt of the Chinese authorities and gentr)', is it not 
practical wisdom on our part carefully to avoid any 
action likely to strengthen it ? And this brings us to 

*A paper read by Mr. D. E. Hoste at the May meeting of the Shanghai 
Missionary Association held in the Union Church Hall, on Tuesday, May 
4th, 1909. 



external to the Church, 




AN OPIUM PATIENT 



a second new condition, 
namely : 

(b) The Attitude of the Chinese People.— It is 
needless to take up time by enlarging upon what is 
well known to all here ; my desire is to direct attention 
to one or two particular features in the situation. In 
many parts of China there have been and still are a 
considerable number of people who are wishing to 
join the Church in order to obtain her influence in 
their disputes and law-cases. All must agree that if 
the fears of the mandarins above referred to are to be 
laid at rest, it is absolutely necessary that the Church 
should not be compromised by the prestnce of this 
class within her pale. Few things are more calcu- 
lated to discredit the Christian religion in the eyes of 
the Chinese community than this particular form of 
abuse. The best safeguard against it is that both 
missionaries and Chinese Church leaders should 
steadily decline to countenance the desires of these 
people for their intervention in any 
way at all, no matter how speciously 
the plea of ' ' persecution " may be 
presented. It may safely be said 
that the less the Church has to do 
with appeals, either to Chinese 
officials or still more to foreign 
authorities, the better. 

Apart, however, from the par- 
ticular class just referred to, there 
is unquestionably a great change in 
the attitude of all classes towards 
the Church. In their dtsire for 
Western education, many of the 
Chinese, especially in the interior, 
naturally turn to the Christian com- 
munity in order to obtain it. We 
shall all agree that this fact furnishes 
us with a great opportunity ; it is 
not, however, without its dangers. 
Whilst- it would be a mistake not to 
turn to account the opening thus 
given, there is a possibility of time 
and strength becoming diverted from the prosecution 
of our true calling, to things which, however useful 
in themselves, are not primarily the message which 
the Church is responsible to make known. There is, 
moreover, throughout the country, a willingness to 
listen to the preaching of the Gospel that is in marked 
contrast with the former conditions. Those of us 
who have lived in the interior can remember how, not 
many years ago, fear of and prejudice against the 
foreigner kept vast numbers from even giving a hearing 
to what we might have to say. We were looked upon 
as magicians, with sinister powers of inflicting injuries 
upon those who were rash enough to listen to our 
words. Now, however, it is possible for anyone with 
a fair knowledge of the language to get audiences, 
either in preaching halls or the open air, throughout 
the country. Does not this altered condition lay upon 
the Christian Church a great and added responsibility 
not to allow the openings for other forms of work to 
render her in any degree negligent of the immensely 



125 



China's Millions 




A STREET SCENE IN THE SHANGHAI SETTLEMENT 



increased openings for the preaching of the Gospel ? 
It may be remarked, in passing, that preaching tours 
are an excellent means of increasing the efficiency of 
youug missionaries, who are intending to engage in 
institutional work, the wider and more direct know- 
ledge of the Chinese gained in this way being of great 
value. Nothing, indeed, can take the place of direct 
contact with the people outside, in developing an 
intelligent sympathy with them. How much offence 
is sometimes given to Chinese brethren, with conse- 
quent loss of influence amongst them, through imper- 
fect knowledge of their ways and their modes of 
thought and action. 

KNOWLEDGE OK WESTERN COUNTRIES. 

Another new condition outside the Church is : 
(c) The increased knowledge of Western countries, 
resulting from travel and study by the Chinese. This 
fact renders it of the highest importance that the 
essential nature of the Church and her distinctive 
position and mission in the world should be empha- 
sized. Whether we like it or not, the manifold forms 
of frivolity, vice, greed, and corruption which flourish 
in our own countries are becoming more and more 
widely known by these people. We are all more or 
less familiar with descriptions by Chinese writers of 
the wickedness they have observed in Western lands, 
followed by the trenchant comment that, if this is 
Christianity, China is just as well without it. 

Speaking generally, there is but little intelligent 
recognition amongst the people of the truth that the 
Western nations, as such, and the Christian Church, 
as such, are two absolutely distinct bodies differing in 
their origin, their aims, and their life. The 
Scriptural statement of the Church as a company of 
people called out from amongst all nations, and as the 
sole accredited expression amongst men of Christian 
faith and Christian practice, needs, therefore, to be 
brought prominently forward at the present time. It 
should be clearly explained that there is now no one 
nation or group of nations, which can be regarded as 
God's people ; the New Testament teaching, is, 
indeed, diametrically Opposed to this. Its basal 
position is that God, beholding the common guilt and 
ruin of the human race, has sent His Son, our Lord 
Jesus Christ, to be a propitiation for the sins of the 
world ; and that repentance and remission of sins 



are now to be preached in His Name amongst all 
nations. 

The Divine love embracing all men and desiring 
their salvation does not, however, in order to secure 
this end, obliterate men's power of moral choice. 
The Holy Spirit works through the medium of the 
human mind, and the human will, and it is only those 
who, in the language of Scripture, "obey the truth " 
presented to them, that are accepted on the ground 
of the atonement of Christ, and receive the gift of 
eternal life in Him. How necessary, therefore, that 
it should be made plain to the people of China that 
the Church is not, so to speak, the product of the 
Western races ; but that she is in the deepest sense a 
new creation from God, the result of the work of the 
Holy Ghost in the hearts of all, whatsoever nation or 
degree, who have, through a living faith, been made 
partakers of the life of Christ. It is sometimes said 
that such a view of the Church partakes too much of 
a mystical and unpractical character, which may 
indeed occupy the attention of pious devotees ; but 
that those who are aiming at the renovation of 
society, must seek rather to apply the ethics of Christ- 
ianity and to introduce such improvements as Christian 
thought and influence have brought about in Western 
lands. Rut what were the methods followed by the 
Apostles of Christ? The answer of the New Testa- 
ment to this question is unmistakable. No one can 
read the Kpistles of the Apostle Paul on this subject 
without seeing that, whilst on the one hand the love 
of God shed abroad in his heart caused him to feel a 
perpetual burden concerning the salvation of all his 
fellowmen, yet that it was the Church, as expressing 
the Divine purpose in Christ in this present age, 
which was the great objective of his heart and mind. 

Let it never be forgotten that plans for the im- 
provement, whether of the individual or of society, 
which leave out of account the two great initial facts 
of man's guilt before God and His bondage to the 
power of sin, are not on the plane upon which true 
and permanent progress can be effected. A further 
new condition is : 

{</) The policy of political and administrative 
change to which the Government is more or less com- 
mitted. Without attempting here to discuss at length 
the attitude of the Church in regard to this important 
matter, one or two points may be stated. 



China's Millions 



129 



First, it is the plain duty of Christians, both in 
their individual and corporate capacity, to render 
loyal obedience to the existing Government. It may 
be added that, at the present time in China, it is ex- 
pedient apart from any question of principle, that 
Christians should be very guarded in uttering critic- 
isms of the administration. Such criticisms are sure 
to be distorted and exaggerated as they spread from 
mouth to mouth, and are greatly calculated to deepen 
and increase the mistrust and hostility of the Chinese 
authorities. We all know how, in the past, the 
Western Church has sometimes been subjected to 
persecution, almost as much on the score of her sup- 
posed disloyalty as on that of her religious tenets. 
And all will probably agree that in the present 
position of the Christian Church, as a body regarded 
both by the Government and people of China as more 
or less " foreign," it will be difficult to exercise too 
much care and prudence. 

After all, far the most powerful influence of true 
reform which can be exercised by the Christian 
Church in this or any other country, lies in the pro- 
gress of the essential principles of our holy religion. 
We have, in the Epistle to Philemon, a divinely-given 
concrete illustration of the New Testament method, 
in relation to a great and evil social institution. We 
all remember how the Apostle does not take the 
position of directly saying to Philemon that he had 
no claim whatever upon his slave Onesimus. He does, 
however, express a spirit and a principle of Christian 
love and brotherhood, which, as they made their way, 
were bound to undermine slavery. 

NEW CONDITIONS INSIDE THE CHURCH 

The writer is aware that there are other new con- 
ditions external to the Church, as relating to the 
press, and the spread of modern literature, for 
instance, which might have a place in this paper ; but 
considerations of time and space make it advisable now 
to direct attention to a few of the new conditions 
inside the Church. 

1. The rapid increase in the number of her mem- 
bers and adherents. — This fact, good, of course, in 
itself, lays upon all concerned immense responsibility 
to take adequate measures for the instruction of the 
Christians, both adults and children, in the truths of 
the Christian faith, as revealed in the Holy Scriptures. 
Unless this is done, the tendency for the standard of 
Church life and membership to degenerate will be 
irresistible. The subject divides itself under three 
main heads : — 

(a) Steps must be taken to secure a higher stand- 
ard of Bible knowledge among the Church mem- 
bers. To this end, classes need to be arranged in 
out-stations for the instruction in the Scriptures of 
selected companies of local Christians. In the Mis- 
sion of which the writer is a member, a good deal has 
been done in this way during recent years. Mission- 
aries, whose knowledge both of the language and the 
people specially qualifies them, have been set apart 
for this particular work in various parts of the 
country, where there are churches of considerable 
size. These brethren devote their whole time to 
holding classes at different centres, the attendance 
being arranged by the local missionary. The results 
have been very encouraging, and the standard, both 



of Scriptural knowledge and spiritual life in the 
churches, has been distinctly raised by this means. 
Qualified Chinese brethren have also engaged, in the 
same work ; though, alas ! at present there are all too 
few of these latter. 

Another form of these classes has been to gather 
together the Chinese helpers for special times of Bible 
study, and devotional meetings, conducted sometimes 
by a visiting missionary and sometimes by the 
local missionary himself. There is, of course, nothing 
new in these methods. We do need, however, 
seriously to ask ourselves whether we are developing 
them sufficiently to insure an intelligent and healthy 
standard of Church membership for the future. 
Unless this is done it seems certain that, as time 
goes on, the tendency will be for the standard of 
admission to the Church to get lowered. And the best 
safeguard against this lies in our improving her present 
material. 

{b) Again, it is of the highest importance that the 
children of the Christians should, as far as possible, 
be gathered into schools where they can be taught the 
Bible, and their characters can be formed on Christian 
lines. Most of us know how the children of an aver- 
age Church member in a country village, frequently, 
in the ordinary course of things, become contaminated 
by the atmosphere around, and grow up to be an 
incubus on, rather than an accession to, the life of the 
Church. Nor can we greatly blame the parents for 
this. The latter are often illiterate themselves, and, 
moreover, have to work hard for their living. They 
have grown up in a pagan atmosphere, and, speaking 
generally, it can hardly be expected that they, at 
present, will be able to train their children satisfactor- 
ily. Hence, for the time being, the responsibility 
devolves upon the Church, and to this end a consider- 
able proportion, at any rate, of the children, must be 
gathered into boarding schools, where the line of 
instruction and influence outlined above are secured 
to them. It must be observed here that these schools 
are of a different type from those instituted for im- 
parting Western education to the young. These 
latter, under certain conditions, undoubtedly have an 
important place ; but all will agree that what must be 
aimed at in the case of the children of country Church 
members is to fit them for being true and intelligent 
Christians in the various walks of life open to them 
in their own districts. What we need is Christian 
farmers and laborers, Christian artizans, Christian 
business men, who are able to bear a real measure of 
consistent testimony to the faith among their neigh- 
bors. The writer ventures to emphasize the great 
importance of this branch of educational work. 
Regarded from the strictly technical point of view of 
the educationist, it may seem very humble and un- 
worthy of his special powers ; yet we who are 
acquainted with the real conditions of the Church in 
this country must recognize that the true strength will 
lie, not so much in our being able to provide a good 
Western education for here and there a bright lad, 
but, in our arranging, to give a good grounding in 
the truths of the Bible, and such a measure of ordinary 
education as boys of the same class are getting out- 
side, to the average bpys and girls of the towns and 
the country districts. Such schools, it is obvious, 
need, in regard to building and their arrangements 



130 



China's Millions 



generally, to be on lines approximating to those upon 
which the pupils will have to spend their future lives. 
The claim put forward by Church members in some 
districts, that the Church or Mission, as such, is 
bound to give an education to their children that will 
enable them to take up lucrative employment, needs 
only to be stated for its absurdity to be seen. But 
surely, they can justly claim that a training such as 
that just described be provided though, even in this 
case, the principle should be maintained, that the 
parents pay, in part at least, for their children's 
education. The writer, before leaving this subject, 
would again venture to ask — Is the Church at the 
present time devoting sufficient attention to the 
Christian instruction and training of her own young 
people ? 

TRAINING CHINESE WORKERS 

(c) More must be done towards training Chinese 
workers. In regard to this, two points only need be 
emphasized here. One is the need of prayerful and 
careful discrimination in the selection of men for such 
a training. There should be a reverent recognition 
of the truth that a man can only be set apart for the 
work of preaching and teaching the Word of God, 
concerning whom we have reasonable evidence that 
he is really called by the Holy Ghost to it. We all 
know that it is comparatively easy to take a number 
of youths through a course of theology and kindred 
studies ; but some of us, probably, have had sorrow- 
fully to admit that often the result has been disap- 
pointing. It is of paramount importance that the 
Christian character of the one chosen be strong, and 
that a real desire for the good of others, evidenced by 
willingness for self-denial in order to attain that 
object, should be found in those selected for special 
training. Social and educational advantages have 
their own place and value : at the same time, it must 
be remembered that the majority of our Church mem- 
bers are country and commercial people of the 
humbler class, and the great desideratum for those 
called to labor among them is a close and sym- 
pathetic touch with their lives. That some men of 
high educational attainments are needed for certain 
spheres is obvious, and, as time goes on, the more of 
them the better. Let us, however, exercise wise- 
adaptation in our methods of training of different 
types of workers for widely different spheres. 

Another New Condition in the Church, which, in 
the future, will increasingly be of importance, is the 
growth of influence among our Chinese brethren. 
From the character of the people it is certain th it. as 
time goes on, men capable of strong initiative and 
leadership will be raised up in the Church, and the 
relationship of the missionaries to such will be a prob- 
lem of some difficulty. Take an instance of it, in a 
mild form, not perhaps unknown to some here. A 
missionary, who for many years has been in charge of 
a church, is removed, and a younger one has to take 
his place. Nominally his position is identical "with 
that of his predecessor; actually, it will, in most 
cases, be far otherwise. The Chinese workers who 
have grown up in the habit of looking to the older 
missionary for guidance and counsel, will most prob- 
ably, whatever their outward attitude, have quite a 
different feeling towards a young missionary, to 



whose limitations they are quite as much, and quite 
as justly, alive as he can be to theirs. Nor is this 
in itself an evil ; it would be a poor result of 
the system pursued by the older missionary, if the 
Chinese brethren had become so petrified into sub- 
serviency that thej- at once transferred to the young 
man the allegiance paid to his predecessor. It is far 
healthier that the relationships between a missionary 
and his Chinese fellow-workers should be based, not 
upon some official status enjoyed by the former ; still 
less upon the power of the purse, but upon his 
character and capacity. The young missionary 
should thankfully recognize that his own limitations 
can really be a means of good, as they afford more 
room for the exercise of responsibility by his Chinese 
colleagues. Nor should he fret if he finds that his 
authority and influence are not very strong. The 
only person who will permanently injure a mission- 
ary's influence, is himself. "Let no man despise 
thy youth," wrote the Apostle Paul to Timothy ; 
but he went on, " Be thou an example to the 
believers." The true way to command respect 
and position is not by self-assertion and striving 
for them ; but by the manifestation of a spirit and a 
character which will win the regard and confidence of 
others. 

TRIK CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 

What, in brief, is the essential difference between 
spurious and true Christian leadership ? When a 
man, in virtue of an official position in the Church, 
demands the obedience of another, irrespective of the 
hitter's reason and conscience, this is the spirit of 
tyranny. When, on the other hand, by the exercise 
of tact and sympathy, by prayer, spiritual power, and 
sound wisdom, one Christian worker is able to influence 
and enlighten another, so that the latter, through the 
medium of his own reason and conscience, is led to 
alter one course and adopt another, this is true 
spiritual leadership. It will be in proportion as the 
foreign teacln rs and leaders are actuated by this latter 
spirit that their true power in the Church of the 
future will be maintained. 

There is no need of a young worker being afraid of 
beginning small : this is the order of the Kingdom of 
God. If, ultimately, you are going to be first, you 
must begin last. It is better, indeed, to begin small 
and grow big, than to begin big and grow " small by 
degrees and beautifully less." Let us remember that 
the power rightly to help and guide our Chinese 
brethren mainly lies in our being filled with the spirit 
of the bond servant. It was in the character of the 
slain I. anib that our Lord was revealed to John as the 
One Who was to exercise power and dominion. But* 
the writtr has already trespassed unduly upon the 
patience of the audience, and so must close, without 
attempting to touch upon other conditions which sug- 
gest themselves in connection with this wide and 
fruitful subject. 



It is a fine thing that God makes work His gift and 
not money and not fame, nor this thing nor that thing, 
but just living work, and that every day He gives to 
each man of us a work for that day and offers to us the 
joy of conceiving it as a personal partnership with 
Himself. — Robert E. Spccr. 



China's Millions 



131 



A Farewell Message 

BY MISS EDNA GRIFFITH 



AT crises in our lives many of God's truths come 
to us with such force and often with a new 
significance. New experiences give new light. 

I do not think I ever understood, certainly not as 
I do now, those phrases in the 37th Psalm : — 

' ' Commit thy way unto the Lord. ' ' 

' ' Rest in the Lord. ' ' 

' ' Wait patiently for Him. ' ' 

I had committed my way unto the Lord, as I 
thought, some years ago, but it could not be said that 
I rested in the Lord. There was a certain delibera- 
tion in my actions which, to some Christians, might 
have meant a resting in the Lord but with me it was 
a state of unrest. Neither could it be said that I 
waited patiently for Him. I waited, I am afraid, 
impatiently, but thank God I waited. It may have 
been the peculiar position I took that made my waiting 
compulsory. For years I have had an intense desire 
for foreign mission work. I believed that the desire 
came from God, still, I was so afraid 
of making a mistake. Many have 
praiseworthy ambitions but God 
does not wish them to be realized 
just then, e.g. , David wished to 
build the temple, for we read, 1 
Chronicles 28:2, "I had in my 
heart to build an house of rest for 
the ark of the covenant of our God," 
which was commendable, as God 
Himself told David in 1 Kings 8 : 18, 
"Thou didst well that it was in 
thine heart." But it was not God's 
will that David should build the 
temple — "Nevertheless thou shalt 
not build the house," and had David 
built it he would have acted contrary 
to the will of God at that time. 

But as with David the building 
of the temple was a suggestion from 
God, so those inner impulses of miue 
were the first unfoldings of a plan 
for future service for Him. Also, as 
in David's case, God's time for the realization of this 
plan in its fulness had not yet come ; the temple 
was built, designed by God we read, and God's plan 
for my life is still unfolding in that I start for China 
to-night. 

Besides my fear of making a mistake I looked for 
some outward manifestation of God's will to sub- 
stantiate the inner. God does so much through 
human agency. You remember when the news of 
the revival in Antioch reached the ears of the 
Christians in Jerusalem the Church sent forth Barna- 
bas and when the work in Antioch outgrew the super- 
vision of Barnabas, Barnabas sought Saul, and I 
wished that my way might be made plain through 
some source outside myself and I was not disap- 
pointed. It was my privilege last winter to be the 
leader of a Mission Study Class on ' ' The Moslem 
World, ' ' and after studying for some time we reviewed 
the book before the League of Douglas Methodist 
Church, Montreal. There was present at the meeting 




Miss Edna Griffith, 
who sailed for 



a gentleman, who, within the next twenty-four hours 
decided to support a missionary in the foreign field, 
and on Saturday of that same week he asked me to be 
that missionary. Immediately I connected those 
desires, years old, with this opportunity. I had waited 
for Him. This was God's time. Since that day it 
has been beautiful to stand aside and see His plan 
further unfold. " Unto him that is able to do (not 
only is able, but really does) exceeding abundantly 
above all we that ask or think, unto Him be glory." 
Now waiting patiently does not imply delay. We 
wait for a train. We expect a train. There is a 
train to expect. Waiting patiently in other words is 
a patient waiting. So I would say to you, " Commit 
thy way unto the Lord," " Wait patiently for Him." 
God has a way for you. Your way and mine in some 
respects may be very different but in other respects 
they are exactly alike. Every Christian is expected 
to perform some service distinctly Christian in 
character — not simply living out the 
Christian graces in some so-called 
secular pursuits which are so often 
sacred in that they are God-appoint- 
ed, e.g., neither God nor Paul con- 
sidered Paul's duty done to God or 
man when he lived out the Christian 
virtues at his trade. . Paul made 
tents and preached the Gospel and 
so must we. We must do one of 
two things — we must make tents 
and preach the Gospel or we must 
preach the Gospel. Preaching the 
Gospel is imperative. Christ has 
distinctly told us this in His last 
command. ' ' Go ye into all the 
world and preach the Gospel to 
every creature," i.e., Christianize 
the unchristianized. The only ques- 
tion in that command is — where ? 
" Into all the world," which includes 
Canada as well as China or some 
other uttermost part of the earth. 
Do you think our Heavenly Father cares more for the 
Canadians than the Chinese? Nay verily, "God is 
no respecter of persons : but in every nation he that 
feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted 
with him," or in other words, " The same Lord over 
all is nigh unto all that call upon him." " How shall 
they call on him in whom they have not believed ? 
And how shall they believe in him of whom they have 
not heard ? And how shall they hear without a 
preacher? " 

I was comparing the other day the proportion of 
communicants with the total population of China and 
Canada. 

In China 440,000,000 people. 

200,000 communicants. 
In Canada 7,000,000 people. 

1,000,000 communicants. 

In China, one in 2,200 is a Christian, in Canada, 
one in seven. 



B.A., Sydenham. Ont., 
China, Oct. 22nd. 



132 



China's Millions 



Are we our brother's keeper ? The Word of. God 
distinctly tells us we are. How shall they hear 
without a preacher, and how shall he preach unless 
he be sent ? 

"Freely ye have received, so give, 
He bade, who has given us all. 
How can the soul in us longer live 
Deaf to their starving call ? 
For whom the blood of the Lord was shed 



And His body broken to give them bread, 
If we eat our morsel alone ? " 

As you already know I leave for China to-night, 
arriving, D.V., at Vancouver on the evening of the 
nineteenth, and sailing on the afternoon of the 
twentieth, and I pray that some day not too far 
distant I may be able to perform that ministry which 
I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the 
Gospel of the grace of God in China. 



The First Year in Batang, Chinese Tibet 



BY MR. JOHN R. MUIR 



IT was no small undertaking to remove our base 
thirty days farther to the west after some years 
of work among the Chinese in order to commence 
work among the Tibetans. That experience is now 
twelve months behind us and we are able to stop and 
review the events that have crowded so fast upon us 
since our arrival in Batang. It would be interesting, 
if not instructing, if we had time to tell about that 
trip by sedan chair and horses over one of the worst 
roads that it has been our privilege to travel ; to tell 
how often Mrs. Muir was frightened and the narrow 
escapes from frenzied yak and frightened mules on a 
path high above the river where there was no room 
to turn about ; of the box of goods that rolled down 
the bank to the river and a hundred other incidents. 
All this would take time and it is not the present 
purpose to dwell upon 
them. 

But now we have lived 
here for a year, 
eighteen days journey 
from our nearest station 
and the post office, and 
otherwise cut off from 
what is usually called the 
"world." It was our 
great privilege to be the 
first Protestant mission- 
aries to come to this 
city to live, though many 
missionaries and other 
foreigners have visited 
the place in years past. 
Mrs. Muir was the first 
European lady to under- 
take the long and tedious 

journey across the mountains from the frontier city 
of Tatsienlu through the Tibetan Marches to Batang. 
We are glad, too, that she was able to ride a horse 
most of the way while the tired coolies carried the 
empty sedan. This was a greater feat than can 
possibly be explained and it is doubtful whether 
many ladies will be able to follow her example. We 
were fortunate indeed in not being left here alone 
for long. One week after we arrived a doctor and 
his family, belonging to another mission, came to 
join us. During the year we have had other 
reinforcements so that now there are eight forei.y 
here to represent Jesus Christ, whereas, a year ago 
there were none. Thus Batang has been given the 
Gospel. 




A CROUP OF I IIU-. I A.VS 



When we arrived we came to a house with mud 
walls and no ceilings, and it was not a comfortable 
outlook. But with the help of carpenters and 
servants, soap, brooms and other accessories we have 
managed to secure a clean, light and comfortable 
home for which we are very thankful. Then the 
days were darkened by sickness in the home. Xo 
one at home will ever know what sickness on the 
mission field means. There was a doctor all sympathy 
and the means at hand to meet the emergency, but 
even then there was the lack of a thousand little 
attentions and the care that you know so well at 
home. But God is uniformly good to us and we are 
now in perfect health. You have often asked for 
subjects for prayer. There is one subject you can 
always remember daily, pray for those who are ill, 

often without attention 
of any kind, and be sure 
that your prayer will be 
heard for some needy 
brother or sister. 

We have had some 
trials in the matter of 
communication with the 
outside world. At times 
we have had a special 
courier ; then we have 
tried private sources and 
now we are depending on 
the Chinese officials to 
send us our mail. It has 
not always reached us 
and as I write we have 
been a month without 
mail and no explanation 
of the delay. Supplies 
have reached us in better time and we have many 
things for which to thank God. The area under 
cultivation here is very small and the population is 
increasing rapidly so that supplies have to be sent to 
us from China or we would not have had enough to 
eat. The winter was especially hard, but this summer 
we have our own garden and enjoy a great deal of 
luxury for missionaries. 

Little practical work has been attempted. Our 
present duty is to learn the Tibetan language. 
Accordingly, we have been hard at the written 
language as we have it in the New Testament. 
Trying too, to pick up the colloquial speech for which 
we have no printed helps and must depend on Chinese 
speaking Tibetans until we can make some sort of 



China's Millions 



i33 



helps and have them print- 
ed. In this, as in many 
other ways, we are 
pioneers. It is fascinat- 
ing to be here where no 
foot has trod before, and 
thus to be among the first 
to sow the seed in this far 
off and needy part of God's 
vineyard. 

God has called us to 
make roads. While seek- 
ing to obey the call there 
has come to us some 
realization of how great 
were the mountains of 
difficulty which confront- 
ed those whose pioneer 
work has resulted in the 
establishment of mission stations throughout China. 

Fields, which not many years ago were so barren, 
now blossom as doth the rose. May we be given 
grace which will enable us to remember that through 
the labors of others we have been able to enter into our 
present sphere of service. God's commands are our 
enablings. What He has done is but a pledge of what 
He will yet perform . Should this not give us courage ? 

The political atmosphere has not always been clear. 
Many " rumors of war " have disturbed the Chinese. 
It is only four years since there was a rebellion here 
at which time the Chinese defeated the Tibetans and 
ever since that time it has been rather uncertain when 
there would be more trouble. We were kept in 
perfect peace and slept well every night when the 
Chinese officers were camping on the house tops and 
unable to sleep for fear. Recently we have heard that 
there has been more fighting, but it is very unlikely 
that it will come this way again. We cannot but 
thank God that the Chinese are successful for we are 
here under their protection and we find the way open 
into every district where the Chinese arms are suc- 
cessful, while in the districts where the Tibetans are 
supreme we are kept 
out entirely. We have 
prayed long for the 
opening of these dis- 
tricts and of Tibet 
itself and it may be 
that the answer will 
come through the suc- 
cessful operations of 
the Chinese against 
the Tibetans, and 
though we may not be 
pleased with that side 
of it, it is possible for 
us to rejoice in the 
result. 

Aside from the 
military unrest there 
is also a great deal of 
uncertainty in the 
civil administration. 
The new order of 
things since the war 
has meant an entire 




DIFFICULTIES OF TRAVEL ON THE BORDERS OF TIBET. 



change of civil officers and 
the system has not been 
properly developed. For 
more than the year we 
have been here a high 
official has been expected 
who would settle all civil 
matters. He is still fight- 
ing Tibetan some distance 
to the north of us and it is 
entirely problematical 
when he will reach us, or 
if he will ever see Batang 
again. In the meantime 
both officials and people 
are in a state of expect- 
ancy that is. not at all 
wholesome. The Chinese 
soldiery are immoral and 
overbearing in their attitude toward the Tibetans and 
in every way the situation is rather unsatisfactory. 
So we must wait perhaps months before we can tell 
what the future of Batang is to be. 

We are glad to be here and feel sure that God has 
a future for the Tibetan work. The present difficul- 
ties will only give added opportunities when the diffi- 
culties haye been removed and we shall be able to 
praise Him all the more. 





1 


1 


V 


. fVwl 


-Vs.: 



TEA COOLIE, WITH LOAD OF ABOUT FOUR HUNDRED POUNDS IN WEIGHT 



Mr. Adams of Anshunfu, in Kweichow, writes :— 
We had a happy, busy time during our tour. We 
baptized 196 believers (men and women — 101 women, 
95 men) upon their confession of faith in Christ. It is 
wonderful to see the mighty saving power of our God 
manifested among these Miao. The Holy Ghost began 
to work among these distant Miao six years ago. 
Previous to that there was not one who had heard about 
our Lord Jesus Christ. Now there are over three 
thousand believers in church fellowship. Away among 
these mountains there are ten different centres where 
the breaking of bread is held and worship carried on 
according to 1 Corinthians. How blessed to think of 

all these saints thus 
gathered out to His 
Name. Once drunk- 
ards, unclean, harlots, 
demon worshipers, 
looking to wizards and 
witches to help them ; 
now washed and made 
clean through the 
blood of the Lamb. 
Each village had its 
own brothel ; these 
have all been destroyed 
and daily meetings for 
worship held in hun- 
dreds of villages to- 
day. When God works 
no man can let. Far 
and near they are 
spreading the glad tid- 
ings while waiting for 
the Lord's return. 
They truly believe 
Jesus is coming again. 



134 



China's Millions 



Tidings from the Provinces 



News Notes 



A correspondent for The North 
China Herald writes from Kanchowfu 
in Kansu as follows :— " Amid a scene 
of some brilliance the new steel bridge 
was thrown open for the use of the 
public on Monday last, the 26th, at 
six in the morning. All the high 
officials were present and in turn per- 
formed the ' kowtow ' (four times 
three) before the tablet of the River 
Dragon. The ceremony at the bridge 
was followed by a feast, given in 
honor of the two foreigners who have 
superintended the work. 

" A week or so ago the Government 
mill (spinning and weaving), which 
is built just outside the city, turned 
out the first pieces of cloth, a heavy, 
woollen material. This work is done 
by natives under European super- 
vision. 

"A foreigner has arrived here on 
his way to Sinkiang to open postal 
communications with that province. 

"Reports are coming in daily of 
the damage done by the recent heavy 
rains. The villages in the dry river 
beds and valleys have suffered great- 
ly, many houses being completely 
washed away ; laden carts have been 
caught, and with the animals attached 
were swept down the river, the drivers 
in many cases barely escaping. 

"Vegetation on the higher land is 
doing well, the surrounding hills, 
which for years have had a dry, 
brown color, are now covered with a 
light coat of beautiful green. " 

A Chinese report Bays that the 
members of the Senate will be divided 
into nominated and elected bodies, 
each of which shall contain one 
hundred members. The nominated 
members shall be appointed Imperial 
clansmen, colonial nobles, officials, 
gentry or eminent scholars and elect- 
ed members from the provincial 
assemblies. The Prince Regent and 
the Government have decided that 
the session of one month originally 
fixed upon for the Senate shall be 
extended to eighty days, within which 
time all matters to be passed and dis- 
cussed shall be dealt with. Recently 
some amendments have been made to 
the regulations for this chamber to 
the following effect: — " In the event 
of the Grand Council or the Ministers 
disagreeing with any resolution passed 
by the Senate in the matter of tariffs, 
national debt or new laws, such 
resolution should be reconsidered by 
the Senate, and failing adjustment 
there it should be referred to the 
Throne for decision. The Senate may 
impeach any Government official for 
any illegal encroachment of its rights. 
It will decide disputes between the 



provincial assemblies and the provin- 
cial governments and will deal with 
any encroachment of the assemblies' 
rights by viceroys or governors. 
With the exception of criminal and 
legal proceedings, the people may 
submit memoranda of suggestions to 
the Senate which may convene special 
meetings to discuss important affairs 
on an application being made to the 
Throne. Members of the Senate may 
be removed for violation of its rules 
or continued absence from its sittings. 
On the passing of any resolution 
which sets the Throne at naught or 
threatens peace and good order, Im- 
perial permission may be asked for 
its dissolution and for a re-election of 
the House. 

According to a Chinese local con- 
temporary Imperial despatches have 
been sent to the different provincial 
governments pointing out that the 
establishment of judicial courts is not 
only a preparatory step to a constitu- 
tional government but that it serious- 
ly concerns the question of abolition 
of extraterritoriality. In spite of 
the importance of the matter, reports 
from the provinces have been few and 
far between. The reasons alleged are 
invariably either lack of funds or 
want of competent men. The man- 
date deplores the dilatoriness shown; 
and all the viceroys and governors 
concerned are commanded to devote 
their best energies to organizing a 
judicial system of graduated courts. 
The order continues that should any 
of the authorities remain inactive, 
due punishment will be meted out for 
their negligence. 

Last year when the Dalai Lama, the 
Buddhist Pontiff, arrived in Peking 
and was granted Imperial audiences, 
he suggested several measures to be 
carried out in Tibet for the progress 
of that dependency. As considerable 
time has now elapsed without the 
Government having taken any steps 
in the direction of the Pontiff's sug- 
gestions, the Prince Regent has 
instructed Grand Councillors Chang 
Chih-tung and Shih Hsu that, be- 
ginning from the next year, the 
Government should select the more 
important of these measures and put 
them into operation. 



Honan 

Chenchowfu — We are having 
good gatherings at our Wednesday 
evening meeting. The Sunday School 
study on Sunday morning is getting 
interesting, a number of them study 
up very well. I re-opened the boys' 
school, Mr. Wang takes them in 
arithmetic, and I in geography. We 
have done a lot of dispensary work 



and, beginning with this month, have 
two regular days, dealing with thirty 
to fifty patients a week. 

I held an interesting Bible School, 
July 18 to 21, with the helpers and 
others. Ten odd were present. So, 
what with paying short visits to 
T'angleo and Sinchan, doing some 
alterations and repairs on the build- 
ing, trying to keep cool, I have been 
kept pretty busy. Mr. Wang has 
kept well and as earnest as ever. — 
Mr. E. G. Bevis. 

I am looking forward to some visits 
to the out-stations when the cool 
days come. 

I enjoy most the prayer meetings 
here. It is good to hear the prayers 
of the dear women. The Saturday 
afternoon meeting is continued and it 
is becoming a rule that the Christians 
take it in turn, and we have some 
good times. 

The school, of course, is still closed. 
We hear that some of the girls are 
not returning so there will be a few 
changes. 

I am glad to tell you that the num- 
ber of women increases with every 
meeting, and I long to be able to give 
more time on Sunday morning to the 
outside women. — Mrs. E. (>. Bevis, 



Yunnan 

Talifu— The Third Moon Fair was 
held this year as usual from the 15th 
to the 19th of the third moon and we 
had a tent on the grounds as in former 
years for the sale of books, tracts, etc. 
A great many people seemed to have 
the idea that the opium prohibition 
would affect the attendance at the 
Fair, but I am quite within the mark 
when I say that it was as large as on 
any of the five preceding years. The 
Cantonese men have a row at the Fair 
all to themselves and it has been the 
custom for many years for them to 
bring goods to the Fair and when the 
goods were sold to take back opium 
in their place. Naturally we thought 
that some of them would not come 
this year, but we were agreeably sur- 
prised to see the Cantonese row quite 
as busy as in previous years. We 
heard that the receipts for the fair 
would only be a third of what they 
were before the opium prohibition and 
if this was true it goes to show that 
'there must have been a tremendous 
business in opium at each previous 
annual fair. As far as I could see I 
think the amount of business, apart 
from the opium, was quite as much 
as any year I have been here. The 
authorities in Yunnan are getting up 
a cavalry corps and they were buying 
horses at the fair and this tended to 
make business more brisk. 



China's Millions 



i35 



There were more Tibetans at the 
fair this year than there have been 
for three or four years, and they 
seemed very friendly. The south 
eastern part of Tibet some time ago 
was in a disturbed condition and the 
Tibetans were evidently afraid to 
come down in large numbers to 
previous fairs. This year everything 
was quiet and many of them came 
down to see the fair and also to visit 
the Chicken Foot Mountain, as this 
year happens to be "the year that 
belongs to the chicken." Quite a 
number came to the dispensary for 
medicine and seemed to have no fear 
of us as on former occasions. They 
also gladly accepted of Tibetan gos- 
pels and altogether we gave away 
about sixty-five copies. We visited 
two of their camps outside the city. 
They seemed glad to see us and 
showed us their tents, cooking uten- 
sils, ornaments, etc. It was interest- 
ing to note that each tent had its 
little shrine, with miniature incense 
bowls, tablet, etc., very much the 
same as the Chinese only on a 
smaller scale. Each tent also had its 
prayer flag waving from the top. The 
tents were made of a course kind of 
brown hemp which the women make 
and many of them were spinning the 
material when we were there. It 
seemed the custom for the women and 
the better class of the men to wear 
silver ornaments set with coral and 
turquoise, many of which were very 
handsome. Some of the men wore a 
sort of jewel box around their necks 
which contained miniature idols, etc. 

The Catholics have several stations 
in south east Tibet and it seems a 
pity that we cannot do more for them. 

At the fair we sold about five hun- 
dred gospels and other books and gave 
away a lot of tracts.- IV. T. Clark, M.D. 



Chekiang 

Fenghwa — We are glad to report 
that God opened the way for us to 
have a change away from our station 
during July and August to a place 
some hundreds of miles from Feng- 
hwa. We felt that Mrs. McRoberts 
and our little girl could not well go 
through another summer in the city, 
and it is well that we did not attempt 
to do so for the temperature went as 
high as 104 in the shade. This was 
in a house where two of our fellow- 
workers live, and it would have been 
about 106 or 107 in our house, and to 
live through this heat, amid the 
unsanitary surroundings, would have 
sorely tried our strength. Then 
cholera was quite bad in some places 
and even now has not altogether 
abated. A bright girl about ten years 
of age was at our service last Sabbath 
afternoon and the next day we heard 
that she was dead. Some days there 
is a continual din in our ears by reason 



of the idolatrous processions that 
parade our streets, gotten up mainly 
with the idea of getting rid of the 
plague. An idol is carried in state, 
and behind him some pictures of 
ancient worthies. Following this, 
there are about four hundred armed 
men who, when they arrive at a cer- 
tain place, march around forming a 
figure and discharging the guns. 
This is done in order to scare off the 
demons that are responsible for the 
plague! Then a "Dragon proces- 
sion " comes along, a creature made 
of cloth and trimmings, with a hor- 
rible head of enormous size, the whole 
length of the thing being about thirty- 
five feet. For a certain amount of 
cash they will carry it into a court- 
yard and wave it around thus bring- 
ing good luck to the family. Thous- 
ands of dollars are spent on these 
processions in our district. When 
there is lack of rain there must be a 
procession to beseech the gods for it 
and after it comes there must be 
another as a thank-offering. 

We have had a good deal of rain in 
the past few days, which has given us 
a good supply of drinking water, so 
that we are not dependent on the river 
water. We have a well, but I fear 
that a good deal of water gets into it 
from the drains in the rainy season. 

Our little girl was quite ill with 
what seemed to us cholera, and it 
looked one day as if we were going to 
lose her, but God heard our prayer 
and she is over it now though not 
altogether strong. 

During the greater part of the past 
four months we have had a young 
student evangelist and a colporteur in 
the surrounding villages preaching 
and selling gospels. According to 
their diary, which they must keep, 
they have visited 181 villages, walk- 
ing in all about 800 English miles and 
selling nearly five dollars worth of 
gospels. The cost of the effort for 
the four months was about $20.00. 
We know that a great many of these 
books may never be read or used for 
other purposes, but we trust that not 
a few will fall into the hands of those 
who through the reading of them may 
come to know Him Whom to know is 
life eternal. 

So far the blessing we have longed 
for has not come. But come it will. 
Keep praying with us and for us. 
One hopeful sign is that last Sabbath 
our city evangelist was much in earn- 
est in his prayer for a blessing such 
as they have had in other parts of 
China. We all feel that he needs it as 
much as anyone else. — Rev. W. A. 
McRoberts. 



amongst many others has been, and 
is, a great comfort to us, as we look 
back upon the past year and look 
forward to the next. 

We praise our loving Father for 
His care over us. He has kept us 
well and strong amidst much sickness 
and much work, and enabled us to 
help many Chinese, and also some of 
our fellow missionaries. A severe 
epidemic of cholera carried off large 
numbers of natives, but none of our 
church members have died from it. 
This impressed many people. Some 
who came for medicine have become 
regular attendants and some are en- 
rolled as enquirers. 

On account of the high prices of 
food, etc., the people get so absorbed 
in making sufficient to keep their 
body, that they seem to lose sight of 
their souls, consequently get cold and 
careless. I have made inquiries of 
the other missions in the near dis- 
tricts and hear that the same condi- 
tion exists all around, and is a great 
trial to us all, and we must continu- 
ally remind ourselves of 1 Peter 5 : 7, 
and cast our burdens on the Lord. 
We are waiting upon God unitedly, 
asking Him to pouroutthe Holy Spirit 
upon us and give us a mighty revival. 

The services are well attended but 
there seems as if a cold wave has 
swept over all, and that the cares of 
this life are too important for them 
to leave behind when attending the 
services. We hope and pray that it 
may be the precursor of a mighty 
revival. — Mr. A. W. Lagerquist. 



Monthly Notes 

DEPARTURES 

October 22nd, from Vancouver, Mr. 
and Mrs. E. H. Taylor (returning), 
Miss Edna Griffith, for Shanghai. 

October 23rd, from Philadelphia, 
Mr. and Mrs. F. E. Shindler and 
child, for England. 



Baptisms 

Shensi — 

Sianfu -------- 15 

Shansi — 

Saratsi and out-station - - 13 
Hunyiian and out-station - 14 
Tatungfu ------- 2 

Shantung — 

Chefoo ------- 4 

SZECHWAN — 

Chengtu and out-station - 12 
Sintientsi ------11 

Kweichow— 

. Tushan ------- 2 

Anshunfu 6 

Kweiyang ------ 2 



Hupeh 

Laohokow — " Casting all your 
care upon Him, for He careth for 
you," 1 Peter 5:7. This promise 



Previously reported 
Total 



81 
904 

985 



136 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



THERE will be published soon a new book by 
Mr. Broomhall, the Editorial Secretary of the 
Mission. This will be called, "Faith and 
Facts," and it will be a brief rehearsal of the Lord's 
dealings with the Mission in supplying its financial 
needs. The history of the Mission is a notable illus- 
tration of God's faithfulness in caring for His own, 
and this volume sets forth most clearly — though, in 
the nature of the case, incompletely — our Father's 
readiness to answer prayer for funds under many 
diverse circumstances. Due notice will be given 
when the book is ready for sale. 



It was thought necessary 7 by the physicians that 
Mr. Neale should have a considerable change and 
rest, and he was advised to cross the ocean to England. 
The way for this was finally opened, and our brother 
has been enjoying a visit with his friends in and 
around London for several weeks. He expects now 
to return home, and we are hoping that he may come 
back to us with his health greatly improved. We 
trust that our friends will remember him before God, 
that he may be fully and continually equal to the 
burden of his responsibilities. 



As we go to press Mr. Walter B. Sloan and the 
Rev. G. Litchfield are holding meetings in Toronto. 
They have already visited several important Canadian 
centres, and at all the places where they have spoken 
God's spirit has been with them in power. From 
Toronto, our brethren will go to Hamilton, and thence 
to Winnipeg, where their joint work ceases. Mr. Sloan, 
however, will remain in this country for a longer time, 
and it is hoped that he may visit and hold meetings in 
a number of cities in the .States. He expects to sail from 
New York, after visiting Philadelphia, in December. 



If we should be asked to name in a sentence the 
greatest and most difficult problem in connection with 
foreign mission work, we should unhesitatingly 
answer, The children. In any foreign land, and in the 
best possible circumstances, the rearing, educating, 
and training of the children is difficult beyond describ- 
ing. As a Mission, we have solved the difficulty as 
well as possible by establishing schools at Chefoo, one 
for small boys and girls, another for larger boys, and 
another for larger girls, and God's blessing rests upon 
the work done in the^e schools in a manifest way. 
Nevertheless, there are serious trials even in connection 
with such a provision, not the least trial being the 
long separations which take place between parents and 
children. Will not our friends remember the needs 
suggested by these few words upon an important 
subject, praying both for parents and for children. 



We have had cause of late to give special thanks to 
God for His delivering mercies. A little girl in t he- 
Preparatory School at Chefoo, Florence Ferguson, came 
down with cholera, and soon passed away, and later, a 
second girl, Mabel Botham, died. It was naturally 
feared that the dread disease might spread further, 
especially as it was rife, at the time, among the Chinese 
of the city, and hence most earnest prayer was made 
by the members of the Mission in China that God would 



prevent its doing so. To our great joy this prayer 
was heard and answered. There was not another case 
of cholera in this school, or in the continguous schools, 
though about two hundred children were gathered 
together in what practically, is one compound. We 
would ask our friends to unite with us in praiseful 
thanksgiving to our Father in heaven for what will be 
recognized as a very tender mere}' to all, and especi- 
ally to the dear parents of the children. 



It is interesting to note from the annual report of 
the West China Tract Society that there is a general 
feeling in western China that the time for a more 
vigorous work in Tibet is near at hand. In view of 
this, the Society is preparing a series of books, such 
as tracts, a catechism, school-books, and a hymn-book, 
for use among the Tibetans, and, in addition, they 
are having prepared by the Oxford University Press 
fonts of Tibetan type, for general use. We rejoice 
in these indications of coming blessing in a hitherto 
neglected land. Evangelization is steadily moving 
westward. May it advance, both steadily and rapidly, 
till it completely circles the earth. 



We are in receipt of a letter from Mr. J. M. Clin- 
ton, of Tokyo, Japan, which tells of the work being 
carried on in that city in behalf of the Chinese studying 
there. It is evident from this letter, as from other 
reports, that Cod is richly blessing the work referred 
to, and that He is making enlargment possible and 
necessary. Among other projects in mind is the plan 
to erect dormitories for the use of the Chinese, in 
order to take them out of the usual Japanese boarding 
houses, which are often brothels. This work demands 
our practical sympathy and our prayers. If any of our 
friends are led of God to remember it by gi ft , we shall be 
willing— though the work is not connected with the 
Mission — to receive and forward any sums which may 
lie sent to us. 



'•Todepart and to be with Christ, which is far 
better." ( Philippians 1 : 23.) It is said that one of 
America's richest men recently remarked : " I would 
give two hundred millions of dollars for a lease of this 
life ; and I am not greedy either, for I would give it 
for ten years only." It is a terrible thing to have all 
of one's riches on this side of heaven. To a person 
so situated, the greatest problem of life is to keep 
where one's riches are, which means to keep one's 
self on earth and out of heaven. With a person of 
this kind, as he looks at things, earth is wealth and 
heaven is poverty. To say this is to declare that such 
an one is poorer than the poorest of God's saints. 
II ow different it was with Paul. The apostle was a 
poor man, yet he was gladly content, knowing that 
there was laid up for him beyond this life an inheritance 
of riches past estimating. Paul found himself, there- 
fore, in a strait, being willing to stay and yet being 
anxious to depart, and hence, he declared that to de- 
part would be very far better. It is a great thing to 
get God's view and estimate of things, and to live with a 
proper perspecti ve. The saint who does this has no fear 
of death, for, whatever he may leave behind him. he 
knows that he will go to much more in the life beyond. 



CHINA'S MILLIONS 



TORONTO, DECEMBER, 1909 



The Revival in Manchuria 

AN ADDRESS BY THE RBV. JAMES WEBSTER 



I THINK that, perhaps, one of the most wonderful 
results of the movement in Manchuria has been 
the result upon the missionaries themselves. 
The missionary body in Manchuria consists of a num- 
ber of Scotsmen, a number of Irishmen, and a number 
of Danes. We have usually met once a year — some- 
times oftener — and for the past quarter of a century 
we have never had just what we could call unanimity 
on any subject whatever. The remarkable thing 
about the movement is that, without one solitary 
exception, among those Scotsmen, and Irishmen, and 
Danes, men and women up to very nearly a hundred, 
every one of them feels that what we have been passing 
through has been a movement of the Divine Spirit. I 
think that that is a great thing in itself. We have 
all been of one heart and one mind in welcoming this 
thing which happened among us. Mind you, some 
of us did not expect it. Some of us, perhaps, did not 
want it : but none of us stood in the way of it, and it 
is just as well for us that we did not, because, while, 
at the beginning of the movement, we might have 
stayed it somewhat perhaps, when once that wonderful 
tide rose to a certain height, no matter who he was, it 
just swept him aside. Well then, beyond that we had 
very little to do with it. Our brother, Mr. Goforth, 
came among us — or, rather, he was sent to us — and 
we always regard this wonderful movement under God 
as having been brought about by Mr. Goforth. But 
you must remember that Mr. Goforth was only in 
some of the places, and only for a certain length of 
time, and that this movement swept from the sea to 
the Sungari, and from the uttermost eastern parts of 
Manchuria to the western, and to scores of places 
where never a foreign missionary had been. Some- 
times the most wonderful results were just in those 
places. We had very little to do with it. We just 
stood by. If I may say so, we felt a feeling of jealousy 
as we saw those beloved brothers and sisters of ours 
scaling heights and sounding depths that we have 
never touched — a feeling of a sort of jealousy for their 
sorrow for sin,andtheirgloryingin the forgiveness of it. 

THE CHINESE CHURCH 

And then the movement that came upon us showed 
that the Holy Spirit could open men's eyes to a realiza- 
tion of sin in a wonderful way. It was certainly 
something very wonderful to see — sometimes as many 
as a thousand men and women broke down utterly, 
weeping the most absolutely sincere and bitter tears 
for sin. There is a little place in the Mukden pulpit 
where our native pastor knelt, and for days that little 
place was just a pool of water as he knelt with the 
tears running down his face. I have seen that church 
night after night literally watered with the tears of 
penitent souls. When we went down into the villages 



where there were no boards on the floors, nothing but 
just the earth, before the meetings closed those floors 
would be just simply mud floors from the tears of those 
bitterly penitent souls. 

A NEW CONCEPTION OF PRAYER 
The next thing that I would say is that they have 
got a new conception of prayer. I shall never forget 
that wonderful day in Mukden, when it seemed as 
though a rushing mighty wind broke into the church, 
and the whole congregation, as if with one heart, 
went down on its knees and burst into such a volume 
of prayer as I think I shall never hear again on earth. 
It was wonderful! I just wish you had heard it as 
we heard it : sometimes rising until it seemed like the 
roaring of the sea, and then coming down again to a 
little whisper, and then gradually rising again. And 
this for what ? — crying for pardon on behalf of some- 
one, of some number of men and women, who had 
begged us on their knees to pray for them. Then, 
suddenly, it ceased, and you would hear that great 
audience raising its voice in a hymn which we often 
sang. Shall I sing it to you? It was just one verse 
which we used to sing : 

" Ming Ming sh-wo tsai san, 
Yesu K'eji chieh ta isiu ren." 
You do not know that. 

" Tell it o'er and o'er again, 
Christ receiveth sinful men." 
And in the Chinese language it has a wonderful, 
gracious, winning melody that you do not find even in 
English. Night after night you would hear that 
winning hymn. Since then, of course, the movement 
has gone on. But in every place where the movement 
went it left a prayer meeting, and that prayer meeting 
has gone on. And it is a prayer meeting, and those 
people know how to conduct prayer meetings ; they 
meet together for prayer and have nothing else but 
praying. Our pastor in Mukden, who had never 
heard of requests for prayer, simply just introduced 
them, and he conducts those meetings infinitely better 
than any foreign missionary could. Those people 
pray, and they are getting answers to prayer. Time 
after time we have heard of direct answers to prayer 
in Mukden. We have had those prayer meetings 
twice a week ever since — every Sabbath and every 
Wednesday evening. 

I had a letter the other day which said that these 
prayer meetings go on as of yore. The Christians 
meet together and go down on their knees, and they 
pray all together — not one man, hut all together. A 
fine thing that. I think that it would be a good thing 
if you introduced it here. I was out in a village at 
Mukden, and I was talking to a man who was not a 
Christian at all, and, do you know what he said to 



138 



China's Millions 



me? He said, "I hear that that prayer meeting in 
Mukden is a place of power." A heathen telling us 
that the prayer meeting was a place of power ! At 
another place twenty or thirty men and women offered 
themselves for baptism. I said to some of them : 
"How did you first hear about Christ ? " "Oh!" 
they said, " you know, since the war our temple here 
has been destroyed. We have no temple to which to 
go to pray, but we can go to this prajer meeting that 
the Christians have got up. We have been offering 
petitions there, and we have been getting answers." 
The first things that brought them to think of 
becoming Christians were the answers which they 
themselves and their friends had got by sending in 
requests at this Christian prayer meeting. That is a 
great gain to us — a great gain. 

CHRISTIAN GIVING 

Then I might say something about the fruits in 
the matter of Christian giving. The Chinese are not 
very ready to give. They are like a great many other 
people in that respect, only very much more so. But, 
as a result of that great movement, everybody seemed 
to want to give. It was one of the indications. At 
Tieling, a place Mr. Goforth never visited, my wife 
and I were present at a meeting, conducted entirely 
by the Chinese themselves, and sat there looking at 
those people bringing their offerings. One man came 
in with a bag of grain on his back. He walked right 
up to the platform and left it there. He said that 
he had no money, but he would give this bag of 
grain. And there was a brindled calf at the gate, if 
the Lord would take that. A man brought a gun. 
He said that he loved it very much, but he had 
nothing else to give, and he would give that. The 
women brought their ornaments, their gold and their 
silver and watches and laid them on the table for 
Christ. And one poor woman, with her face be-wet 
with tears, and clad in rags — you could see that she 
was just the poorest of the poor — whispered to one of 
our lady agents that in all her possession she had only 
just one cent, but she would like to give it ; could she 
do so ? — and the cent was handed up, one small piece 
of money worth just about a farthing. The pastor 
looked at it, and he looked at the poor woman, and 
then he lifted it up and he told the story, and the 
whole congregation just broke out in tears of glad- 
ness. They remembered the New Testament story. 
Well, of course, that was just at the time, but I 
think that I am perfectly right in saying that the 
whole tide of Christian giving has risen as a result. 
Our Mukden congregation have called and ordained, 
and they support themselves, two pastors. They had 
one before. He was not enough for the work, so 
they called another, and he is being supported by the 
congregation. That congregation supports two pastors, 
two evangelists, and two teachers besides, at their 
own expense, entirely by freewill offerings. 

" BORN AGAIN " 
Another thing is this. The Christian Church, 
wherever this movement has gone, has been born 
again. It has not merely been born again ; it has 
Come to self-consciousness. You remember that time 
when your child first of all took on the blush of self- 
consciousness. You lost your child then, did you not ? 
We feel that We have lost our child, but we rejoice 



because she has come to a realization of her being as 
a part of the body of Christ. Before, she just simply 
leant upon us ; now she is standing upon her own 
feet. One of the most wonderful things I heard at our 
recent Presbytery Synod meeting was this : the 
pastor of one of our native congregations gave us a 
most thrilling speech, and he turned to the foreign 
missionaries and said : ' ' We are grateful to the 
Christian Church in Western lands for sending us the 
Gospel, and we are grateful to you missionaries for 
bringing it. We shall never forget the grace of God 
in sending you. But," he added, "the Holy Ghost 
came down from Heaven. You could not send us 
that." When I heard him say that I felt : " That is 
all right. We may take a back seat. This church 
has reached its majority. It is no longer dependent 
upon us." It will not do for us foreign missionaries 
to exercise lordship over God's heritage in China any 
longer. If we do it we shall simply find ourselves 
high and dry. The Church of God has come unto its 
own in China. 

I could wish for nothing more, nothing better 
for the Church of Christ throughout the world than 
just some such experience as we had in Manchuria 
last year. You know, when it did come, some of us 
were a little frightened. I confess myself that I was 
a little frightened. If anything of that kind happens 
in your experience, I would just give you this advice: 
Do not be afraid. There is nothing to be afraid of if 
the Holy Spirit is working in men. I think that 
sometimes we foreigners in China did a little harm 
just by interfering. 

" SWKET MUSIC IN THK ROOF" 

For example, thirty or forty poor girls broke down 
on the platform in a terrible state of weeping. I felt 
that really we ought to get them out, and so I, with 
one or two others, lifted or led those poor, broken- 
hearted girls out of the church into an adjoining 
room, where they were dealt with. It was delightful 
to hear this one and the next one whispering, " Jesus, 
Jesus, Jesus." It was just like an old-fashioned 
enquiry room at home. But when I went into the 
church a little afterwards, the pastor said to me : 
" Mr. Webster, perhaps you thought that you did 
right in taking those girls out, but I do not think so." 
He said : " You know, a little crying will do them no 
harm. They will come all right bye-and-bye." 
Then his face gleamed. He was a very sane man. 
There was no excitement about him. There was no 
hysteria about him— do not make any mistake — and 
what he said was this: "When they were crying 
there I heard sweet music in the roof, but as soon as 
you took them away the music ceased." He never 
looked more solemn in his life, and I believe that he 
did hear music in the roof that I did not hear, and 
that he and others saw things that I did not see. and 
that was their blessing. What I mean to say is this : 
that it does not do for human hands to interfere too 
much when the Holy Spirit is working in men's 
hearts. It is a wonderful thing. How did it come 
about ? Where did it come from, and will it ever come 
again? We do not know anything about it. ' The 
wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the 
sound thereof, but thou canst not tell whence it cometh 
nor whither it goeth ; " but it is a wonderful reality. 



China's Millions 



*39 



The Chinese Empire and the Opium Question 



From the "North China Herald" 




H. E. TSEN 

General of the forces in the Suifu district, Szechwan. 

A strong anti-opiumist and a grand man. 



THE long-ex- 
pected re- 
port by Sir 
Alexander Hosie, 
Acting Commer- 
cial Attache to 
the British Lega- 
tion at Peking, 
on the subject of 
opium in China 
has at length 
come to hand ; 
and it thus be- 
comes possible to 
obtain a general 
survey of what 
has been done 
throughout the 
whole empire. Hitherto we have been dependent on 
the testimony of isolated witnesses, on not a few of 
whom Sir Alexander would appear also to have drawn 
for his facts : and the discrepancies between one 
district and another have been and continue to be so 
great that no very clear result is left in the mind as 
to the extent to which China has succeeded in 
"unwinding the accursed chain" or even whether 
she is uniformly anxious to do so. Now for the first 
time all available reports are collated ; and although, 
as Sir Alexander Hosie is careful to point out, ' ' they 
reveal a curious mixture of energy and apathy," and 
are " necessarily fragmentary," the general upshot is 
of good omen. The report only carries us down to 
November, 1908, it is true ; and in the intervening 
months we have been told by more than one cor- 
respondent of a growing tendency to lapse from the 
first enthusiasm with which opium reform was greeted, 
and of the necessity of some new enactment on the 
part of the authorities to galvanize the movement 
into activity again. Only to-day we publish from an 
occasional correspondent at Laohokow a depressing 
letter, clearh- setting forth some of the worst obstacles 
with which it is to be feared that the anti-opium cam- 
paign will have to contend for some years to come. 
But that the work of reform should be uneven is so 
much to be expected in view of the enormous size of 
the empire and the system on which it is administered, 
that such inequality counts for little indeed compared 
with the amount of solid progress distributed through- 
out China which has actually been realized. "Be- 
cause one official fails in his duty, " says Sir Alexander 
Hosie. " it would be rash to jump to the conclusion 
that all officials in that province are equally apathetic. 
That the central government continues to be sincere 
and zealous in its crusade is beyond question." Cer- 
tainly nothing has occurred within the past eight 
months to contradict this very cheering conclusion. 
The report,* numbering as it does more than 
seventeen large pages, exclusive of a long appendix, 
is so full of interesting matter, that nothing but a 
very imperfect summary can be attempted here. As 

"China. No. i. (1003), Cd. 4702. Harrison and Sons, St. Martins Lane, 
London. W.C. 



regards the capital we find that "more attention has 
hitherto been paid to the curing or removal of opium- 
smoking officials than to the condition of the public, 
the idea of the government being that it will be much 
easier to deal with the latter when the official classes 
are purged." Of late, however, the general public 
have been taken in hand, as is indicated by a very 
minute list of regulations emanating from the 
Ministry of the Interior for the control of opium- 
smokers and opium-shops. With regard to the 
provinces, we have already alluded to the ' ' lack of 
uniformity in the practical steps being taken to 
enforce suppression ; " and a mild warning is put 
forth to the Government not to err in haste at the 
expense of evenness of action. For example, Yun- 
nan, the second in importance of the opium-produc- 
ing provinces, must, at the recommendation of the 
energetic Governor-General of the Yun-Kuei, " cease 
all connection with opium in a few months. " On the 
other hand the allowance to smokers in Peking is 
only to be reduced by one eighth annually, " in other 
words, the metropolis still adheres to the term 
originally fixed in 1906." If Yunnan can really be 
rid of opium within the desired time — and the 
evidence of recent travelers from that province cer- 
tainly speaks volumes for the Governor-General's 
success hitherto — "it is not unlikely that the time 
limit will be reduced in other provinces. " Kweichow, 
however, lying under the governance of the same 
official, seems to present a less hopeful picture. 
Here, Sir Alexander considers, eradication of the 
evil will take time. "Kweichow is probably the 
most opium-sodden province of the empire. ' ' Anhwei 
comes upon the black list as suffering from official 
apathy. From Shensi, Kansu and Manchuria reports 
are fragmentary and not over-encouraging ; while in 
Shansi official professions are excellent, but for per- 
formance more energy is needed. But in Chihli, the 
metropolitan province, "measures are now being 
carried out with earnestness and vigor ; and among 
the other provinces generally, in spite of certain 
deficiences that must be admitted, there is still no lack 
of promise or of real achievement. 

By far the most hopeful feature of the report, 
however, is the strong emphasis that is laid on the 
steady growth of a new public opinion against the 
practice of opium-smoking. "It is doubtful," says 
the writer, "whether any question has ever stirred 
the Chinese Empire so profoundly as that of opium 
suppression ; and public opinion, backed by a young 
but growing patriotism, is gradually but surely 
branding opium-smoking as an evil that must be 
eradicated." In Shanghai it is pointed out that 
" young men shun the opium-houses which have in 
the past been their fashionable after-dinner resort." 
In Canton the efforts of the authorities are said to be 
strongly supported by public opinion. " A consider- 
able moral reaction against opium-smoking has 5et in 
and numbers of moderate smokers are voluntarily 
breaking themselves of that habit." Even in Sze- 
chwan, so dependent upon its opium crops, the same 
good influence would seem to be traceable. It is 



140 



China's Millions 



easy to see that the effect of this gradual creation of 
a united public feeling throughout China should go 
far beyond the cause with which it is immediately 
concerned. That the progress of opium suppression 
is now smooth and easy to the end, is not to be 
expected. The problem of an adequate substitute for 
the poppy crops that must now be no more planted, 
of the lost revenue that must somehow be made good, 
is still far from being solved. The value of cereals in 
place of opium is strictly limited by the degree in 
which cheap transportation is available ; and for this 



China must wait for the development of railways. 
Briber}- as a means of evading the regulations is a 
serious danger, and the introduction of quack medi- 
cines containing morphia threatens to convert many 
an opium-smoker into an opium-eater, whom it will 
be proportionately more difficult to treat. But 
the prevailing note of Sir Alexander Hosie's 
report is undoubtedly optimistic, if only because 
the use of opium begins to imply among large 
sections of the nation a loss of personal dig- 
nity. 



The Chinese Opium Refuge Society 

(Annual Report for the year 1908-1909) 

BY REV. ALBERT IIITIEY, HUNGTUNG, SHANSI 



THE Opium Refuge Society held their annual 
meetings at Kongchuang, their central refuge, 
from August 20th to 22nd. Some of the leaders 
in charge of refuges came five and six clays' 
journey through great heat, heavy rain and bad roads 
to attend the conference. A spirit of harmony and 
hopefulness characterized their meetings throughout 
and the financial report presented by the treasurer was 
most encouraging. With the exception of a mortgage 
on their central refuge, all old debts which had 
accumulated for several years, had been paid off, and 
the Society was not only free from debt, but had a 
considerable quantity of medicine in hand for the 
work of the ensuing year. 

The total number of anti-opium pills issued from 
the central refuge since last report was 4,594,742. 
In addition to many hundred thousands of different 
pills used in cases of illness among the patients, and 
for free distribution — no charge being made for these 
pills — no exact record is kept of the number issued. 
There were 284,300 pills still in hand and 550 catties 
(or 690 English lbs.) of medicine in powder. 

After the reading of the financial statement which 
had been previously audited and verified by Mr. P. 
C. H. Dreyer and elder Wang of Hwochow, the 
director, elder Liu, reported that during the year they 
had lost from their number two valued and efficient 
workers — Mr. Kuan, who for several years had charge 
of the refuge at Kiaugchow. a faithful worker and 
earnest preacher, and also elder Chin, their deputy 
director, who since 1902 had carried on one of their 
most successful refuges at Kiehsiu. As a result of 
Mr. Chin's labors, main hundreds of men and women 
have broken off their opium, and among these a num- 
ber have been led to Christ, and received into the 
Church. The Lord having called Mr. Chin to his 
reward, it was necessary for them to elect some one 
to fill his place as deputy director. The result of the 
ballot was that elder Wang of Hwochow was elected 
by a large majority and Deacon Ching of Hsukeo was 
elected to take elder Wang's place on the committee. 

During the past season twenty-four permanent 
refuges and twenty-six temporary or moveable refuges 
have been conducted and, so far as returns had been 
made, 1852 men and 170 women had been treated in 
these refuges, making a total of 2022. 

Two meetings were occupied in hearing the reports 
of the various refuse keepers, regarding the work of 



the past year. Although these reports had necessarily 
to be very brief, some of them were most interesting, 
and they revealed a large amount of earnest, faithful 
work being done. 

Mr. C/i'cno ■ of' Hsukeo being in charge of the most 
distant refuge was first called upon to Speak. He 
said, "For several years the Lord prospered my 
refuge, and not only did many patients break off their 
opium, but several were, year by year, led to Christ 
and joined to the Church. Now for several years the 
patients have been very few, and the spiritual results 
small. Two years ago, fearing I had grieved the 
Lord, I asked elder Liu to appoint someone else to 
take charge of my refuge, lest the Lord's work should 
be hindered. During the past eighteen months fifty- 
five men and fifteen women have passed through the 
refuge ; four families have put away idols, and we 
expect several to be baptized this autumn. One 
encouraging feature of the work has been the liberal- 
ity of the little church which has been gathered at 
Hsukeo. largely as the fruit of the refuge work. 
I/ist year the contributions for the whole year only 
amounted to $22.00, whereas this year their spring 
contributions for the half year amounted to £25.50, 
This was very good, seeing that the Christians are 
poor and the total membership is only thirty. 

Mr Ifeo reported that 106 men and 24 women had 
broken off in the I'ingyao refuge and 1 1 1 men in the 
three village refuges, making a total of 331. He said 
that many of the patients while in the refuge had 
been most attentive to the Gospel, and some gave 
special promise. So far as he knew, however, only 
seven had put away idols and about seventeen were 
coming to worship. The work of Mr. Yao at Heo- 
tsuen was still encouraging and a little church was 
being gathered there. 

Mr. Kong, who has succeeded Mr. Chin in the 
oversight of the Kiehsiu refuge, has done splendid 
work. He has not the business ability or gifts of Mr. 
Chin as a preacher, or the same intimate knowledge 
of the Word, but his humility, invariable good temper, 
and willingness to minister to others has, however, 
already won the respect of all. His care for Mr. 
Chin during his long and trying illness was an 
example to the whole Church. Mr. Kong reported 
that both before and after Mr. Chin's deatn the 
refuge had been very full. 300 men and 28 women 
having broken off. Three village refuges had also 



China's Millions 



141 




PACKING A MULE-LITTER AT PINGYAO, SHANSI 

been conducted, in which ninety men had been treated. 
Ten families were known to have put away idols, and 
a number of the patients were coming to worship. 
Many had pressed him to visit them in their homes, 
but on account of being single-handed, he had not 
been able to do so. 

Elder Wang reported that 232 men and 20 women 
had passed through his refuge at Hwochow. The 
patients had been much more satisfactory than in 
previous years, and many were coming to worship. 
Not only was the Gospel spreading among the country 
people, but the merchants and gentry of the city were 
now more friendly and frequently came to the 
services. 

Elder Chia, who took the chair at one of the 
meetings when the reports were being given, read 
Luke 16 : 1- 1 2, the parable of the unjust steward, and 
then said: "I am that steward. Formerly I was 
zealous for the Lord, and labored for the salvation of 
others. Many then came to me, to break off their 
opium, and not a few were truly saved. Now for 
several years I have sought temporal prosperity, and 
have not been seeking first the Kingdom of God and 
His righteousness, but have been largely occupied 
with my farm and other matters. The result has 
been that very few have come to me to break off 
opium, and those who have broken off this year have 
gone back to it again. I have made up my mind to 
seek the Lord afresh and devote myself to His 
service. ' ' 

Mrs. Hsi, the widow of the late Pastor Hsi, who 
has had charge of a women's refuge at Chaoch'eng, 
reported that forty-one women had passed through 
her refuge. One family had destroyed their idols. 
She also referred to one or two cases of interest, but 
said that through being unable to visit the patients in 
their homes after they left the refuge, as she had 
desired, she feared the work had suffered, and some 
who appeared hopeful had turned back through want 
of encouragement and help. Altogether over twenty 
gave in their reports, but space will not allow me to 
give more. 

The action of the provincial government in strictly 
prohibiting the growth of opium in this province has, 
I am thankful to say, been attended with complete 
success. This summer not a single field of the opium 
poppy was to be seen, where formerly the most pro- 
ductive land was almost wholly given up to its culti- 
vation. During the spring, inspectors, sent out by 
the provincial and local authorities, followed one 



another in quick succession, and the fines and 
puuishments inflicted upon those on whose lands any 
opium was found, were such that all who had secretly 
sown the poppy, or who were still hesitating, hastened 
to sow their land with other crops and carefully 
destroyed every plant of poppy that might show itself 
above the soil. The firm and thorough way in which 
the cultivation of opium has been eradicated from 
this province within a little over two years is deserv- 
ing of all praise and commendation, and is proof of 
the sincerity of the Chinese government in grappling 
with this gigantic evil. It is also full of promise for 
the future of this great people. 

The prohibition of opium growing has made 
opium refuge work all the more necessary and 
urgent. Many of the opium smokers complain that 
the government has suddenly deprived them of their 
opium, but has provided no satisfactory way of help- 
ing them to break off their craving for the drug. A 
wide sphere of usefulness will, therefore, for a few 
years, be open to the men engaged in this work. 
They are realizing their opportunity, and in their 
meetings the spiritual side of the work was kept well 
to the front, and the comparative fruitlessness of all 
work that fell short of leading men and women to 
Christ was emphasized. 

These men have now once again returned to their 
various refuges. May I ask that you will support 
them by your prayers, not only when you have read 
this letter, but also constantly throughout the coming 
months, when they will be laboring for the salvation 
of the opium victims of this province. Those who at 
home have sought to save the drunkard will have 
some idea of the discouragements and difficulties of 
their ministry. 

At the close of their meetings they considered 
the possibility of extending their work, and request- 
ed the director and committee to take steps towards 
re-opening one or two centres where they formerly 
had refuges. Lack of funds for rent of premises and 
the initial expenses of opening new refuges, and, 
also, lack of suitable men to take charge led 
them, however, to decide to ; refrain from opening 
refuges in new districts at present. Pray for this 
voluntary Christian society who seek the salvation 
of their own people in China. 




A SCHOOL ROOM IN SHANSI 



142 



China's Millions 



Pilgrimages to the Sacred Hill in Hunan 

BY REV. G. G. WARBEN, WESIEYAN MISSION. CHAKGSHA, HUNAN 



HENG Shan is a sacred mountain, situated in the 
centre of the province of Hunan. It is popu- 
larly known as the "Southern Peak," being 
connected with a "northern," a "western," and an 
" eastern " peak, as forming prominent geographical 
features in the legendary period of China's history. 

In the times of the very earliest mention of these 
peaks — in documents which purport to describe the 
doings in the days of Abraham — these four moun- 
tains were centres of important sacrificial ceremonies 
performed from time to time by the emperor himself. 
To-day imperial sacrifices are still offered, but the 
offering is made by deputies, generally two of the 
higher provincial officials. 

When popular pilgrimages commenced it would 
be hard to say. But in these days the worship of the 
people quite eclipses the imperial ceremonits, and 
forms the miiu subject of interest in connection 
with the moun- 
tain. 

There are occa- 
sional visitors from 
other provinces, 
some of whom may 
be performing a pil- 
grimage to the com- 
panion "peaks" of 
the north, east and 
west. But the great 
ma^s of the pilgrims 
comes from the home 
province of Hunan. 
No statistics are pro- 
curable of the num- 
ber of pilgrims from 
any particular local- 
ity ; much less for 
the whole province. 
The Chinese them- 
selves have scarcely 
any experience of 
attempts to estimate 
large numbers, and 
it would be useless 

to ask anyone how many pilgrims come from year 
to year. 

As the traveler gets nearer to the mountain, how- 
ever, in the month of September, the strings of pil- 
grims, going and coming, increase in number until 
what are, at ordinary times, somewhat 1111 traveled 
paths, come to be more crowded than the busiest high 
roads in the province. 

At the actual foot of the mountain there is a large 
temple, one of the largest I have seen in China, 
erected by imperial orders, where every pilgrim must 
worship. The crowding, din, smoke (irom burning 
paper prayers and paper offerings), and general con- 
fusion are about as far from our western ideas of 
worship as anything can be. But Chinese worship is 
individual and not congregational. Kach man walks 
in or walks out, kneels down or rises up as and when 
he will. He crosses in front of others worshiping, 




others cross in front of him without any idea of 
impropriety. He shouts his lilting song, or mutters 
his prayer, or is silently absorbed in casting lots in 
the utmost indifference to the presence of other 
shouting, muttering or silent worshippers. 

From the back court of the temple you enter on 
the actual ascent of the mountain — a fine, well made 
and well kept road, at times very steep, at others a 
mere slope, rarely having to make descent into 
crossing valleys. Really, there is only one big dip, 
and that is only for some 300 feet in height. The 
highest point gave, on two successive days on which 
I visited it, an aneroid reading of just 4500 feet above 
the sea. The weather conditions were such as to 
justify the reading being taken as near the exact 
height. 

I went up the hill very leisurely, for it was a hot 
day. I made frequent stops at the resting places 

which stud the road. 
As I went up (or 
rested) I counted all 
the down - coming 
pilgrims who passed 
me. In six hours I 
counted 2570. I was 
assured that for two 
or three days and 
nights previous the 
numbers had been 
always as great, at 
times greater — night 
and day make but 
little difference if the 
weather be fine. In- 
deed, on the first 
night on which I 
stayed at a temple 
not far from the top, 
there were numbers 
of pilgrims who each 
threw down an in- 
cense stick in front 
of the temple, not- 
withstanding that a 
violent storm had raged during the whole night. 

For a week or ten days I think it is no exaggera- 
tion to say that 10,000 pilgrims a day present their 
prayers and worship to the numerous idols that are 
to be found in the temples upon the mountain slope. 
The pilgrims struck me as being for the most 
part — I should roughly guess about ninety percent — 
honest, clean-living peasants. Now and again, 
wealthy, scholarly pilgrims were met, who performed 
their journey in chairs. But the immense majority 
were shod in the rough straw sandals which in all 
parts of the country form the peasant's foot-gear. 
They walked without any signs of weariness or dis- 
comfort. Patched or ragged garments were about as 
rare as the long gown. The simple coat and trousers 
were just the garments the farmers don on festive 
occasions. Tin's class forms the real backbone of the 
population of China. In China, even more than in 



KKI.I.l R, 01 1 HANGSHA, \M> A GROUP OF i. OM EM S \ssl MB] I I' 
ON THE BANK OF THE SIANG KIVKK FOR BAPTISM 



China's Millions 



*43 



the west, officials and scholars, merchants and all the 
varied classes of the big towns, are being continually 
replenished from the country. If you can influence 
the peasant class, you influence the China of the 
future. 

The inns on the road at which we stayed for the 
night, or for our meals in the daytime, were always 
crowded. But there was a marked absence of what 
one frequently — though by no means always — experi- 
ences of known and acknowledged wrong-doing. 
Only twice did I see pilgrims smoking opium ; the 
two men seemed most deeply ashamed at being 
detected. There was no opium smell in the inns or 
temples. This is largely accounted for by the fact 
that opium smokers are unequal to the physical strain 
of the journey. All pilgrims are for the time-being 
vegetarians (which in religious usage in China, 
includes abstinence from wine and even from certain 
strongly-flavored vegetables, e.g. , garlic). The non- 
use of wine may account for the comparative freedom 
from anger and heated words. No vituperative 
language is indulged in. Though in the four days' 
road journey which I took to the hill I must have 
passed over ten thousand pilgrims, I never heard one 
' ' bedevilment. ' ' The journey is undertaken with the 
most evident sincerity and earnestness. 

Among the pilgrims are some who impose on 
themselves the necessity of a special act of worship 
every three, five, seven or a hundred steps. The 
"five" and "seven" steps are the more common. 
This class of pilgrim is clothed in a special garb — 
either a black coat bordered with a red or a yellow 
collar ; or a red coat and trousers. The red garments 
are in imitation of a convict's prison garb, and indicate 
the wearer's estimate of his own standing before the 
gods. A red collar indicates that the journey is a 
penance, self-inflicted on account of a parent's 
death — an indication of heaven's anger at an unfilial 
son. The yellow collar indicates that the parent is 
ill. This pilgrim garb on returning is used to clothe 
the sick parent in, and is believed to be most remedial, 
especially as regards the expulsion of sickness-causing 
demons. 

This pilgrim carries a little wooden platform, 
raised (when placed on the ground) by two frames, a 
few inches high. It bears on its outer edge a number 
of incense sticks. This is grasped in both hands. 
The steps, carefully counted and steadily paced, are 
made, then the pilgrim stands erect, kneels down, 
places the platform on the ground and just touches 
the board with his forehead, and then again stands 
erect and continues his pacing. Every shrine, spirit- 
possessed tree or well passed on the route, receives 
special worship. By a rough estimate, I reckoned 
that one band of over ten such pilgrims must each 
have performed over twenty thousand prostrations. 
I was asked by more than one European to whom I 
told these things, whether there were not a good many 
"missed" prostrations. No Chinese ever thinks of 
such a thing. If a vow is taken to worship every 
" five " steps, its entire validity would be annulled by 
a single mistake. The interesting inference is that 
whatever ideas of idols the idolater may have, he 
certainly believes in a Power that can watch over 
every step of tens and even hundreds of miles of 
roadway. 



There seems to be no "society," "church," 
" company," or any other kind of association of such 
worshipers. No one is blamed (unless, perhaps, by 
an over-zealous relative) for not undertaking such a 
vow ; no one is praised for undertaking it. There is 
no list of heroic worshipers ; no mark of merit (other 
than the possession of the clothes) ; no word of 
encouragement, or sympathy, or congratulation from 
priest or onlookers. Each such pilgrim is necessarily 
accompanied by at least one companion, who supplies 
fresh incense sticks to the stand, and acts to some 
extent as a servant of the pilgrim. 

What is true of these special pilgrims is true of 
all pilgrims. They are sheep without a shepherd. 
No man cares for their souls. The priests simply 
bang a drum to call the attention of the gods to the 
fact that somebody is worshiping them, and then 
presents his collection tray and receives a very small 
contribution in return. Oftentimes a band of a dozen 
will give less than a penny of our currency, occasion- 
ally their joint contribution would not amount to even 
a farthing. No priest — as far as my observation 
went, and I paid some attention to the point — ever 
enters into any spiritual talk with a pilgrim. No 
pilgrim seems to anticipate or miss any conversation 
about religious matters. The idea of such a thing has 
not, apparently, occurred to him. 

The two overwhelming thoughts, as one watches 
the stream of these worshipers, is their own sincerity, 
and the painful inadequacy of the return for such 
sincerity. I saw one man cast lots most humbly and 
reverently before the idol. He held in both hands, 
as he kneeled, a bamboo vase containing some twenty 
or thirty bamboo slips each with a number graven on 
it. The vase is held at an angle and slowly turned 
round till one slip falls out. This is taken to the 
priest who gives the applicant a special prayer. "No. 
9 "came out. It was handed to the priest. "Blank," 
was all the reply. The pilgrim's request to the idol 
for a prayer was in vain. " No. 9 " which fell to the 
ground, had no prayer attached to it. No word of 
apology or comfort. I felt indignant, and went back 
to a seat with the pilgrim and tried to tell him of a 
God " who seeketh " men to worship Him, who never 
gives a blank, and who has always heard all who call 
upon Him. 



It is cheering to remember that for the sake of 
His own Name, and of His own glory, as well as for 
the sake of His great love, the full supply of all our 
needs is guaranteed by our relationship to Him as 
our Shepherd. A lean, scraggy sheep, with torn and 
tattered fleece, would be small credit to the Shep- 
herd's care ; but unless we will wander from Him, 
and will not remain restfully under His protection, 
there is no fear of such ever being our lot. We may 
lie down in peace, and sleep in safety, because 
the Shepherd of Israel neither slumbers nor sleeps. 
No lion or bear can ever surprise our ever-watch- 
ful Guardian, or overcome our Almighty Deliverer. 
He has once laid down His life for the sheep ; but 
now He ever liveth to care for them, and to ensure 
to them all that is needful for this life, and for that 
which is to come. — -J. Hudson Taylor. 



1 44 



China's Millions 



Ng Loh Saen 



(Elder and voluntary worker of the China Inland Mission, Ningpo. Born 1835, Baptized 1865, Died 1909) 

" Behold an Israelite indeed in whom is no guile " 
BY MR. W. H. WARREN, SHAOHINGFTJ, CHEKIANG 



n "/ ( 






it 



A YOUNG missionary stood sombrely surveying 
what was to be the scene of his first missionary 
experiences in China. The surroundings were 
humble enough but the associations not without 
interest. The place was Ningpo and the house was 
one in which Mr. Hudson Taylor commenced the 
work which was to develop into the China Inland 
Mission. 

A movement at the door, and a somewhat tall, 
friendly looking man, well over fifty years of age, 
stood bowing ; he was invited in and offered a seat, 
and then matters became embarrassing. The new 
arrival's knowledge of Chinese was meagre as to 
quantity and distressing as to quality. Conversation 
under these circumstances was of necessity limited, 
and a very hazy idea was left of what was said, but a 
very clear perception of the meaning the visitor by tone 
and manner intend to convey — a welcome to Ningpo. 

The visitor was Xg Loh 
Saen, and from that mom- 
ent until the past few 
weeks, when he heard the 
summons, "Friend come 
up higher," he has been to 
me a helper and an encour- 
agement. He was the first 
Chinese friend I ever had, 
and, through the seventeen 
years I have known him, 
has proved himself one of 
the most upright and earn- 
est, devout, Christian men 
with whom it has hern my 
privilege to be associated. 

Mr. Ng was horn at a 
place named Tsiu-saen, 
about thirteen miles from 
Shaohingfu. At the age 
of eighteen he left home 
for the first time to enter 
a dyer's establishment at 

Ningpo. He remained with the same firm until the 
time of his death, and indeed, before being taken ill, 
expected to return there to continue his duties. For 
fifty-six years Mr. Ng faithfully served his employers, 
starting from the bottom, until, for many years he 
has Keen the foreman of the works. This speaks for 
itself as to his integrity and steadiness in all matters 
relating to his business career. 

The dyeing works are situated near the chapel at 
Wu-gyiao-deo, where Mr. Taylor first settled in 
Ningpo, and it was there Mr. Ng first heard the 
Gospel. He was a cautious man and 
carried away by excitement or novelty. 
imagine how he would listen and pond 
what books he could get, for he 
elementary school training before 
trade. 

It was some considerable time 



could satisfy himself as to the claims the Gospel had 
upon him, the benefits it conferred and the way of 
salvation. He was, however, a true seeker and the 
promise held good, " Seek, and ye shall find." Even- 
tually, at the age of thirty, he made his public con- 
fession of faith and was baptized. 

At one time the question of observing the Sabbath 
seemed likely to involve him in some difficulty. 
"Dear me," said his employers, "we cannot allow 
this sort of thing, you will have to leave us if you 
persist in it." " Very well," said young Loh Saen, 
" if it comes to choosing one or the other there is no 
more to be said, I will go." It is evident that the firm 
knew they had a faithful servant, for it seems that 
they tacitly yielded the point, and after a time got so 
far as to tell him, " if you have any friend coming to 
the services on Sunday, who cannot very well get 
home to dinner, bring him here with you to have a 

meal. " 



H 



J 



n 



ft ! 



A SUNDAY i M.I NDAR 



Meaning of character! to the lelt. 
Meaning i i > harai tera to tin- right 



A Perpetual Reminder. 

Ki-st ,<n the Lord"i I >.'\ . 



For six years I was in 
constant intercourse with 
Mr. Xg, and always found 
him living a quiet, even- 
tenored, Christian life, 
never given to those pre- 
vailing besetments of the 
Chinese — prevarication and 
slander. If anyone's 
actions or words were being 
criticised in hi> presence, 
he would always endeavor 
to mention some redeeming 
feature or trait in the 
character of the person in 
question. Vet he was a 
true son of China, very 
punctilious in little details, 
his attitude of mind seem- 
ing to be, "These ought 
ye to have done and not 
to leave the other (weightier 
matter of the law) undone." 

It was only by constant application to his duties 
that he was able to support his family in modest com- 
fort. His onlv son died nearly twelve years ago, this 
left him responsible for a daughter-in-law and 
two grandsons. Still he was ever ready with his 
donation to any fund being raised, or to render any 
assistance possible to a needv member in distress. 
Living near the chapel he was the first to come and 
the last to go on the Sabbath day. In street chapel 
preaching, either during the afternoons or on summer 
evenings, he was always ready to drop in and give 
help as his other duties allowed him to do so. 

Other missions opened large and comparative!] 

imposing places of worship, but he was never lured 

away from his own insignificant little chapel, of which 

he became the main pillar. He always set his face 

before our friend against the Church utilizing its influence in lawsuits, 



This board hand's up in Mr. Ng'l home and i*. .. device of Ins own ior 

hie wife to remember the Sabbath a* ii cornea round, s. \ . n ■tringa, each 
with a caah at the end, are run through the top bar and hang down behind 

the main board. On Monday No i string is brought I. i ward, and on 

rueeda] No, j. while No. i goea behind again and »o on. 



was never 
I can well 

?r, and read 
had had a good 
being put to a 



China's Millions 



i45 



which at one time threatened to become a great 
hindrance to the true work of the Gospel in Ningpo. 
He was one of the hidden ones without any brilliant 
gifts, but living an honest, God-fearing life, exer- 
cising an influence for good among his associates and 
friends ; a real particle of the salt of the earth, that 
had not lost its savor ; a true light that shone steadily. 
To him the words may ere now have been spoken : 
" Well done, thou good and faithful servant. Thou 
hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee 
ruler over many things, enter thou into the joy of thy 
Lord." 

Since leaving Ningpo I, of course, have not had 
so much intercourse with Mr. Ng, but as his home is 
near Shaohingfu, and it has been his practice to 
return at least twice a 

year, it has still been ^jSC* > v • «. . V 
possible to see some- 
thing of him from time 
to time. During the 
last two years we have 
been making an effort 
to open work in his 
village of Tsiu-saen, 
and bible-women have 
made monthly visits to 
the place, and always 
found a welcome at his 
home. 

Mr. Ng returned 
from Ningpo for his 
usual summer visit 
early in July.. He came 
into the city to see us 
about a small house he 
thought could be rent- 
ed, and which would 
be suitable for a chapel. 
A Sunday was spent 
here, and it was his joy 
on that occasion to see 
his wife and daughter- 
in-law baptised. He 
promised to delay his 
return to Ningpo until 
after arrangements 
were completed about 
renting the house in 
question. These, he 
practically carried 
through, but on July 
17th he was taken ill 
with what was appar- 
ently a virulent form of remittent fever, and after a 
few days sickness the end came, and he was not, for 
God took him. A special messenger was sent to us 
to go out and conduct a funeral service, and on July 
27th we laid his body to rest on the green hillside 
close to his own home, in the sure and certain hope 
of a resurrection unto eternal life. 

Now note the gracious dealings of God. As a 
Christian our friend was permitted, before being 
called hence, to see realized what had become almost 
a life-long hope, his nearest relatives received into a 
church of the mission with which he himself had been 
connected for so many years ; and almost, if not quite. 



his last act, was to help in his usual unostentatious 
manner, to further the Kingdom of God in the con- 
summation of another hope, the opening of a new 
out-station in his own village. As a Chinese, he was 
permitted to die in honored age among his own people, 
in his own home, and to be laid in the coffin and 
buried in the grave which, according to a very usual 
custom in this land, had been prepared some years 
ago : this is the Chinese ideal of a happy death. " If 
any man serve me, him will the Father honor." 




A CHINESE CHILD 



Mr. J. H. Edgar gives us further information 
regarding Batang. He writes as follows : — " I 
arrived at this out-of-the-way Tibetan village four 
days ago, which means that, traveling moderately 

fast, I have been four 
i „ $ '■■ months en route. 

When still three and 
a-half da3's from Ta- 
chienlu, or twenty-one 
and a-half stages from 
Batang, we entered the 
territory of China's 
tributary provinces, 
and at Tachienlu itself 
we said farewell to 
anything like moderate 
altitudes, for, during 
the eighteen stages the 
traveler is probably 
fourteen days above 
12,000 feet, of which 
six days will be about 
14,000, and some days 
and nights nearly or 
above 15,000 feet. In 
this journey almost 
everything must be 
carried, and little mar- 
gin can be left for sick- 
ness or accidents en 
route. In Litang, a 
town 14,000 feet above 
the tide, there is a 
famous lamasery, with 
nearly 4,000 lamas. It 
was part of their pro- 
fession, among other 
things, to be anti- 
foreign, and as a con- 
sequence, until seven 
years ago no traveler 
from Europe had re- 
mained more than two nights in the adjacent village. 
In spite of vicious threats and schemes for poisoning, 
I remained ten days, but it was quite unusual. This 
time, the buildings inside the lamasery were not only 
at my disposal for three nights, but no objection was 
made to my visiting the most sacred places, and before 
leaving I had taken buttered tea with the famous 
abbot, an alleged living Buddha, under the golden 
tiles of his own temple. Batang was opened bv Mr. 
and Mrs. Muir, the latter being absolutely the first 
woman to reach the town. Indeed, this young 
Canadian bride was the first woman to test the last 
two notorious passes in the Batang region." 



146 



China's Millions 



Tidings from the Provinces 



News Notes 



Lord Li Ching-fang, Chinese Minis- 
ter to the Court of St. James, says a 
native despatch, has sent a telegram 
to the Ministry of Education concern- 
ing Chinese girl students. He points 
out that the Chinese girls who com- 
plete their education abroad and re- 
turn to China have been growing in 
number, and, therefore, some exami- 
nation system should be instituted 
for them by way of affording them 
encouragement and reward. 

The Empress Dowager has ordered 
the installation of electric lights and 
telephones in Ch'angch'uen palace. 

The Viceroy in Nanking has recent- 
ly drawn up and issued copies of 
regulations to check foot-binding 
among the people. According to the 
regulations anti-foot-binding procla- 
mations and literature will be distrib- 
uted when the local officials take a 
census of the people. The officials 
will instruct them in the disadvan- 
tages of foot-binding and the necessity 
of unbinding the feet of the women 
and girls within the space of one 
year. Fines will be inflicted or 
rewards given according to violation 
or observance of the prohibition 
against foot-binding. From the first 
year of Hsuan Tung girls under 
ten years of age are not allowed to 
have their feet bound on pain of fines 
of $1 to $4 according to the standing 
of the family that violates the rule. 
An inquiry will be held yearly when 
violations or observance of the rule 
will be noted, and fines or rewards 
will be meted out accordingly. 

Where are the long strings of 
coolies carrying opium down to 
Hunan, Kwangsi and Tonking 3 
They have gone home empty-handed. 
Wheat, corn, beans, peas, rice, cotton, 
etc., have replaced the poppy in the 
fields; and the Yunnanese, who once 
depended on the opium trade for a 
livelihood seem to thrive better on 
wheat, rice and other cereals. Here 
is one man, who last year was seldom 
seen on the streets ; he was smoking 
opium and talking most of the ni^ht, 
and sleeping during the day ; now he 
he is working in the fields beside his 
wife who has kept life in him during 
the years that were wasted on the 
opium pipe. The price of rice and 
other foodstuffs rose and rose above 
poor peoples' heads ; now they can 
feed well on a fraction of what it once 
cost, while at the same time wages 
are kept fairly high. I was told not 
long ago that the suppression of 
opium "spelt the ruin of Yunnan." 
The very reverse is the real truth. 
As regards foreign goods, there has 
never been greater demand in Yun- 



nan, and the demand will increase 
with the increasing prosperity of the 
province. 

An astonishing thing occurred just 
recently at the likin station of Pingi. 
It appears that until just recently 
opium has been allowed to pass 
through from Kweichow to Tonking 
upon the payment of a special tax. 
A body of Kuhtsingfu merchants sent 
into Kweichow for some thirty-five 
horse-loads of opium, upon the 
strength of a proclamation from the 
Pingi magistrate granting them right 
of passage to a certain date. The 
opium arrived in good time, the extra 
tax of some Tls. 4,000 was paid over 
to the magistrate, but the likin officer 
refused it till paid another sum, for 
himself, it is said. They promised 
him the sum but had to go two days' 
journey for the silver. The fixed 
day passed by before they could 
return with the silver, and he then 
wired the case to the Viceroy, who 
gave orders to burn the whole amount 
— which was done. The likin officials 
and the magistrate are said to have 
been on bad terms — hence the incident. 
One merchant alone suffers to the 
amount of $20,000. This is one of 
the many curious cases of mingled, 
justice and injustice, fraud and 
honesty constantly occurring in 
China. 



Shansi 

LrcHKNG— Six months have passed 
since our last circular letter, during 
four of which we have been absent 
from our station. We spent the sum- 
mer months at Chefoo, and had a very 
enjoyable time. Apart from the 
benefit of rest and change, have been 
the advantages of meeting with fellow- 
workers from other parts of this great 
empire. We met missionaries from 
eleven provinces, some old friends, 
some seen for the first time, and one 
can understand now much better the 
work in other districts and pray for 
them more intelligently. We wt-re 
also glad to become acquainted with 
the school workers and can synipath- 
1/ more with them in their labors 
among the young. 

During our absence Miss Barra- 
clough has been at this station alone, 
but one of the other missionaries in 
the district has always come over for 
the monthly gatherings. As the 
summer has been an exceptionally 
wet one, the attendances have not 
been large, but we have been glad 
of a better report regarding the 
village chapels. The two native 
helpers have visited fairs and theatres, 
preaching the Gospel, but the sales 
of books and tracts have been small. 



The Sunday before we left, at our 
monthly gathering, two were ad- 
mitted to the Church by baptism (one 
man and one woman). The woman 
is the wife of a member and has been 
satisfactory for a long time, but her 
husband has been enslaved by opium. 
We hope that he will be received back 
into fellowship next month. The 
man has been our helper for about 
two years ; formerly a very heavy 
opium smoker, he has been free now 
for about five years, and bears a 
splendid witness to the saving and 
keeping power of Christ. 

During our absence our oldest 
member was called Home. She has 
for some time been partially para- 
lyzed, the result of cruel treatment in 
1900, when she was left for dead. 
The last time I saw her she was 
dressed in her grave clothes, waiting 
very patiently the call. She was 
seventy-nine years of age. Her son 
and his wife and daughter are all 
church members. Three others have 
passed away, friends and relatives of 
church members, who, though not 
reckoned among the earthly Church 
members, we have reason to believe 
were trusting in Christ. 

Next week at our monthly con- 
ference we are hoping to arrange and 
plan out our winter's work. As one 
sees it at present, we do not feel it 
best for His glory to carry on opium 
refuge work, but shall endeavor the 
early part of the winter to have a 
more systematic evangelizaton of the 
villages not usually visited, and try 
to open a preaching place in the city 
for the coldest two months. Classes 
for enquirers and members will also 
form a part of our plan, and special 
effort will be made to follow up the 
work done in last year's refuges. We 
would also ask you to join us in 
thanks for all the mercies of this 
summer, for protection from sickness 
and dangers in all our journeyings 
to and from Chefoo. — Mr. Alfred 
/ 1- rulings. 



Szechwan 

KlATlNGFU — The revival movement 
began at the yearly conference of the 
Canadian Methodist Mission in Ren- 
show, two days' journey from Kia- 
tingfu. After several days of waiting 
upon God, the Holy Spirit came down 
into their midst in wonderful power. 
At times the whole congregation 
(over two hundred) were prostrate on 
the floor, and in every respect the 
experiences were identical with those 
in the revival centres in the north 
This conference represented the whole 
of the Canadian Methodist distnet. 
nearly all their helpers and leading 



China's Millions 



i47 



members from the various stations 
being present. In many cases these 
delegates have been the means of 
carrying the blessing back to their 
respective churches. The Kiating 
delegates, both native and foreign, 
returned home on July 7th, and the 
same evening the three missions 
gathered together to hear the good 
news, and to pray for a like blessing. 
Meetings were continued for three 
weeks, each congregation gathering 
in its own chapel in the mornings, 
and all three uniting in our chapel in 
the evenings. The separate morning 
meetings were the most powerful. 
The evening gatherings were given 
up mostly to teaching and instruction, 
and although opportunity was given 
for testimony and confession, the 
response was very meagre. At the 
morning hour, however, the working 
of the Spirit was very marked and 
powerful. The conviction of sin was 
deep and searching ; the agony of 
souls was intense and dreadful to 
witness ; and the confessions which 
were poured forth were sickening to 
hear. Many have found the Lord's 
peace and joy, and are living new 
lives, as different from the former 
lives as day from night. The trans- 
formation in some has been truly 
wonderful. The joyful hearts, the 
beaming faces, and the kind, loving 
deeds all tell of a new heart and a new 
power. 

One very interesting case is that of 
a tailor from Chungking, a heathen 
man, who was passing through the 
city on a pilgrimage to Mount O-mei. 
Being rather short of money, he 
stopped to do a few days' work, and 
chanced to fall in with a master tailor 
who is a member of our church. This 
tailor, according to his usual custom, 
persuaded his guest to accompany him 
to the meetings. The stranger came 
to town just as the meetings began, 
attended the first service, was mightily 
convinced and convicted, and immedi- 
ately gave up his pilgrimage, and 
began to earnestly enquire after fuller 
light. He made public confession of 
his whole life, and has evidently a 
real and intelligent faith in Christ as 
his Savior. Another tailor, a local 
man, also came to the meetings, and 
has apparently been converted. — Mr. 
W. H. Hockman. 



Honan 

Chenchowfu — You will be glad to 
hear again of the work here, which, 
until recently, was carried on by our 
friends Miss Leggat and Mrs. Talbot, 
who had to leave on account of health. 

We have much to thank God for 
since our arrival here last June, and 
in spite of a very hot summer followed 
by a spell of rain and damp lasting 
forty days, we have been able to con- 



tinue in regular work, and can report 
good progress in all departments of 
the work. 

Although confined mostly to sta- 
tion work, I was able to make short 
visits to the out-stations of Tangleo 
and Sinchan, the evangelists also 
have gone to the former, and to Man- 
tsih to lead the Sunday services as 
often as possible. At this last place, 
you will be glad to know, the mem- 
bers have offered a building for 
worship, and contributed two thous- 
and cash to help repair it, the central 
church here also giving a like amount. 
Two of our members. Mr. Kih and 
Mr. Ma have been very zealous in 
going there to preach. 

At Sinchan the numbers have been 
somewhat reduced by removals, and 
Mr. Song is finding the work rather 
difficult. Pray that the Lord will 
open many more hearts there. He 
also suffered from sickness after the 
summer, but is well again now. The 
failure of the cotton crop and of some 
of the staple articles of food, and 
consequent rise in prices, will make 
it a very hard winter for the people in 
general, the Christians, of course, 
included. Please pray that this trial 
may draw them closer to God. 

Mr. U has been active in visiting 
the out-stations, and helping gener- 
ally in the work. Mr. Ting con- 
tinues at Lut'ai and is doing faithful 
work. The Christians there are 
growing in grace, and are getting to 
the stage when they can lead their 
own meetings should the evangelist 
be absent. We are looking to the Lord 
to open up more centres round about 
that place, and I am sending him 
this month to Tanch'eng to stay 
some days with a view to estab- 
lishing a centre there, for there are 
a number really interested in the 
Gospel. 

Mrs. Bevis and myself have been 
doing considerble dispensary work 
here, having two regular days a week. 
We have treated two hundred and 
sixty-five patients of all ages during 
these several months, and have had 
excellent opportunities of preaching, 
numbers of the patients coming to the 
services as a result. 

Dear evangelist Wang is my right- 
hand man, and is always active for 
Christ. He recently made a long 
and successful tour about the district 
and reported much interest in the 
gospel message. 

We are busy preparing for our 
Autumn Church Conference, and 
hope to have a rich time of blessing. 
We are expecting to have Messrs. 
Shearer and Lack to address the 
Christians. 

May I ask for earnest prayer for the 
helpers and Christians here, and for 
ourselves that we may have wisdom 
and grace for all that devolves upon us. 



The boys' and girls' schools are in 
good running order. We are expect- 
ing to have a lady worker to assist in 
the latter, and in that case will be 
able to receive more pupils than at 
present. 

There are griefs and difficulties too, 
in the work, which are a call for special 
intercession. A Mr. In, who professed 
to love the Lord, has, after sinning 
grievously against God and the mem- 
bers of His body here, died unre- 
pentant. We feel that God has cut 
him off that others may be warned. 
We ask special prayer for a Mr. Kuoh, 
who, after causing conflict and sor- 
row, has severed himself from us. 
Will you pray that God may show 
him his own heart of sin, and God as 
conqueror over all the power of the 
Evil One.— Rev. E. G. Bevis. 



Monthly Notes 

ARRIVALS 

On November 26th, at St. John,. 
N.B., Mrs. G. Stott and Mrs. A. 
Menzies, from England. 

DEPARTURES 

On October 2nd, from Shanghai, 
Mr. and Mrs. V. L. Nordlund and five 
children and Mr. G. Palmberg, for 
North America. 

BIRTHS 

On August 2nd, at Batang, to Mr. 
and Mrs. J. R. Muir, a son. 

On October 13th, at Chinkiang, to 
Mr. and Mrs. C. Best, a son (Sydney 
Theodore). 

DEATH 

On October 15th, at Chef 00, Mrs. 
D. W. Crofts, from dysentery. 



Baptisms 

Kansu — 

Liangchowfu and out-station 6 
Shansi — 

Siaoyi and out-stations - - 25 
Kiangsu— 

Yangchow ------ 4 

Szechwan — 

Pachow and out-station - - 14 
Kweichow — 

Anshunfu and out-station - 6 

Kiangsi — 

Yungsin - 6 

Changshu - 17 

Chekiang — 

Wenchow and out-stations - 29 

Chiichowfu out-station - - 3 

Lanchi ------- 24 

Ninghaihsien 3 

Hunan — 

Yuanchow ------ 2 



139 
985 



Previously reported 

Total 1,124 



148 



China's Millions 



Editorial Notes 



AT the beginning of the year we shall revise our 
Prayer Union and China's Millions lists. 
This will mean, as we do not wish to keep 
names upon our books where the interest of the 
'persons has been lost, that the names of the persons 
from whom we have not heard for several years will 
be removed. May we say, in case we make mistakes 
in this process, that we shall be thankful for any 
corrections which may be sent to us. In addition, 
will not friends who wish to remain members of the 
Prayer Union and to receive copies of China's Mil- 
lions make sure that we have their correct addresses. 
Xot a few of our friends in the past have changed 
their place of residence without giving us notice, 
and sometimes this has meant that we have sent 
copies of the paper for months to a wrong address, 
where it has been simply thrown away. We shall 
appreciate it if our friends will be so good as to 
be thoughtful about this matter. 



The Prayer Union of the Mission was established 
in [893 with the object of securing united and 
definite prayer for the Mission and for China. It has 
obtained its object so far as it has grown and has 

1 ti ue to its purpose, and we have many evid< 1 
that it has brought to our work very special blessings. 
May we suggest to our present members that there is 
a real service which they may render to Christ and to 
China in connection with the Prayer Union, namely, 
that of increasing its membership. If prayer is what 
the Scripture says it is— of which then- can he no 
doubt -then prayer is our greatest need, and it would 
be our greatest blessing. Will not our praying 
friends who believe this, act upon it, and do what 
they can to secure us the help of other praying 
friends. If any person desires tracts for distribution 
which will tell of our Prayer Union, he may obtain 
them by writing to either one of the Mission 
OfhY. 



There are a number of returned missionaries with 
us at present who are able representatives of the 
mission cause and whose services are at our disposal. 
Mrs. Stott has returned to Toronto, and, though her 
throat is giving her trouble just now, we hope she- 
will in time be able to take up her former service of 
speaking. Also Rev. and Mrs Percy W. Knight are 
home on furlough, and, while Mis. Knight is not yet 
able to speak on account of ill-health, Mr. Knight 
will be pleased to engage in deputation work. 
And, finally, we have with us in the Home in Ger- 
mantown, Mrs. Shapleigh, who is so much better that 
she is able to take several meetings in a week, and 
whose testimony is so full of blessing that any 
audience is to be counted happy which has the privi- 
lege of hearing her. It has been our continual sor- 
row in connection with our work on this continent 
that we have had few to tell of its needs and claims, 
so that we have special joy in speaking of the 
presence with us of the above friends. We ask special 
prayer for those mentioned, that they may he greatly 
used of God in behalf of China. 



The Student Volunteer Convention which takes 
place once in every four years, is again due, and it is 
to be held from December 29th to January 2nd, at 
Rochester, New York. The leaders of the Convention 
are urging Christians everywhere to pray for it, that 
its sessions may be full of spiritual power and that it 
may fulfil the purposes of God in all respects. A 
part of this appeal is as follows : ' ' The possibilities 
of the Student Volunteer Convention are boundless, 
because of the absolutely unique situation which con- 
fronts the" Church throughout the world, and because 
of the limitless resources of the living Christ. It is 
essential, therefore, that believing Christians unite 
from day to day in intercession characterized by- 
reality, recognition of the character of God, and 
achieving faith. Such co-operation availeth much in 
its working." We hope that those who read these 
words will give themselves to prayer in behalf of the 
Convention, in order that many of the young lives 
which will come under the influence of the 
speakers present, will, most truly, hear the voice 
of God and be separated to holy service by the 
Spirit. 



"The world lieth in the evil one." John 

5: 19, R.V.) The question is often asked, "Is 
the world getting better?" To answer it. two 
other questions have to be asked ; first, ' Which 
world is meant ; the little world we see about 
us, or the real, great world which God su 
and second, " What is meant by getting better?" 
As to the first question, most people think of 
what they see, and from this they generalize 
largely. This means, lor instance, that the usual 
American imagines all the world to be like 
America. but America, as a fact, is a very small 
part of the world, and even when we add other 
Protestant countries to it, still we have but a 
small portion of a great whole. So the addi- 
tional question is about this other portion, where 
Roman and Greek Catholicism, Mohammedanism, 
heathenism and paganism prevail, and who will 
say that such lands and peoples, proportionate to 
the increase of souls, by natural propagation, 
are getting better, numerically or otherwi 

As to the second question, most people imagine 
that because there is more religiousness and 
bumanitarianism now than formerly that there is 
more vital godliness. This is far from true. That 
there is in so-called Christian countries more 
civilization, with its many attendant blessings, 
cannot he denied. This is an unmistakable by- 
product of Christianity, for which we cannot 
be too thankful. Put when it is enquired, is 
there a greater portion of really saved people 
among professing Christians, is there more actual 
godliness among those who are Christians, and are 
Christians in general increasing in their sense of obli- 
gation toward God and men in respect to the living and 
the preaching of the Gospel, a different view is pre- 
sented and a different answer must be given. May 
we not forget that the world is still the world, 
and that God has said it, that it lies in the evil one.